1.5. Henry the ſeconde.
EEBO page image 395
Henry the ſeconde.
[figure appears here on page 395]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Henry the ſe|conde. An. reg. 1.
_HEnry the ſecond of that name, a Frenche manne borne, the ſeconde
ſonne of Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou, begot|ten of Maude the
Em|preſſe, daughter to Hen|ry the firſte, beganne hys raigne ouer Englande the fiue and twentith of October, in
the yeare after the creation of the worlde . [...]12 [...]. and in the yeare after the incarna|tion of our Sauioure .1154.1154 about the begin|ning of the thirde yeare of the
Emperour Frede|ricke the firſte, the ſecond of Pope Anaſtaſius the fourth,
the ſeuententh yeare of Lewis the ſeuenth Kyng of Fraunce, and ſeconde of
Malcolme then King of Scotlande. Immediately after he was aduertiſed of the
deathe of Kyng Stephen, hee came ouer into
England,Nic. Treuet. Math. Paris. landing at
Oſtreham about the ſeuenth day of December. After he had got togither his
company whiche by tempe [...] had bin ſcattred in his paſſage, he came firſt to Win|cheſter, where
the nobles of the Realme beeyng come vnto him, he receyued of them their
homa|ges and fealties. This do [...]e he ſet foorth towards London, where he was Crowned K. by Theo|bald
Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury the twentith day of December.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
Nic. Treuet. The Archbi|ſhop Rouen.There were preſente at
hys Coronation, the Archbiſhoppe of Rouen with three of his ſuffra|gants,
and the Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, with ma|ny other Biſhops of Englande. There
was alſo, the Earle of Flaunders Theodorus, with a great number of other
Earles, Lords and Barons. He was at that time about the age of three and
twẽ|tie yeres,Polidor. and to winne the peoples
loue, he ſpake many comfortable wordes vnto them to put thẽ in hope (as the
manner is) that they ſhoulde finde him a
louing and courteous Prince. Hee vſed the Lordes alſo very gently. And firſt
of all, after hys atteynyng to the Crowne he choſe to hym Coũ|cellors of
the graueſt perſonages,Counſellors choſen. and
beſt learned in the Lawes of the Realme, with whoſe pru|dent aduice, he
peruſed thoſe lawes, and amended them where he thought neceſſary,
commaunding chiefly, that the lawes eſtabliſhed by hys graund|father Henry
the firſt ſhoulde be obſerued:Ran. Higd. and in
many thyngs he ſtayed vpõ the aduice of Theo|bald Archbiſhoppe of
Caunterbury,Thomas Becket Lorde Chauncellor. at
whoſe ſute hee admitted Thomas Becket to be his Chaun|cellour, whyche
Becket, the ſayde Archbiſhop, had made Archdeacon of Caunterbury the yeare
be|fore. Moreouer, by the ſentence and dome of hys Councellours, to the
intente that peace and quiet order might take place, and be the better
mayne|teyned,1155 he commaunded by way of
publiſhyng a proclamation, that all Straungers (which to get ſomewhat by the
warres,
Nic. Treuet. Polidor. VVil. Paruus. Strangers ap|poynted to
de|parte the Realme. hadde flocked into the Realme, duryng the
time of the ciuill diſcord be|twene hym and Kyng Stephen) ſhoulde departe
home without further delay: wherefore hee ap|poynted them a day, before the
whyche they ſhuld auoyde vppon the perrill that might enſue there|of.
Heerevppon it was a wonder to vnderſtande home ſuddaynely theſe Aliens were
quite va|niſhed away,Aliens auoyde the lande. as
though they hadde bin Phanta|ſmes. Their abiding here was nothing profitable
for the ſubiects of the Realme, as they that were ſtill accuſtomed to
attempt euery ſhrewde turne in others necke, and thinke it lawfull for them
ſo to doe. Amongſt them, there was a great number of Flemings, whome the
Kyng hated more than the reſidue: and by vertue of this Edict,William de Ipres. William of Ypres whome Kyng Stephen
(as yee haue heard) had made Earle of Kent, was conſtreyned with other to
departe the Realme, King Henry ſeaſing all his poſſeſſions into his owne
handes.Caſtels ouer|throwen. Polidor. Mat.
Paris.
Diuers C [...]ſtells were alſo throwen downe, and made plain [...] with the ground by the Kings com|maundement, which priuate men by
King Ste|phens permiſſion had builded, or elſe for that they ſtoode not in
ſuche places as was thought meete and expedient, yet ſome he cauſed to be
fortifyed:VVil. Paeruus. Mat. Paris. and
furthermore, tooke into hys handes agayne ſuch lands and poſſeſſions as
apperteyned to the Crowne, and were alienated vnto anye manner of perſon of
what degree ſo euer he was. Thys wounded the mynds of many with an inwarde
grudge, as well ynough perceyuing that ye Kyng woulde looke ſo neere to his
owne commoditie, yt nothing ſhould be left for them that mighte anye way be
recouered and gotten to hys vſe. Queene Eleanore was deliuered of hir
ſeconde ſonne na|med Henry, the laſt of February, within the Citie of
London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 Alſo about the ſame
time,Nic. Treuet. Mat. Paris. Math. VVeſt. William
Pe|uerell diſheri|ted.
William Peuerell of Notingham a nobleman and of great poſſeſ|ſions,
was diſhinherited by the King for ſorcerie and witchcrafte whiche he had
practiſed to bryng to death Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter, as it was now reuealed
openly, and brought to light. In accom|pliſhing of whiche haynous crime and
deteſtable practiſe, many other were of councell, and founde giltie with
him, which went not away withoute EEBO page image 396 puniſhment for
that their wicked enterpriſe. The tenth day of Aprill, King Henry aſſembled
the peeres and greate Lords of his Realme togyther at Walingford,Nic. Treuet. and there cauſed them to ſweare their
allegiaunce vnto his eldeſt ſonne William, prouiding, that if he chanced to
die,Mat. Paris. Nic. Treuet. that then they
ſhould do the like vnto his brother Henry. Alſo, whereas Hugh de Mortimer
had fenſed his Ca|ſtels againſt K. Henry, he beſieged the ſame,Hugh de Mortimer. The Caſtell of Cleberie. and taking
the Caſtell of Cleberie, hee deſtroyed it.
[figure appears here on page 396]
Wherevpon, the foreſaid Hugh ſhortly after was accorded with the K. and
ſurrendred to hym the two Caſtels of Wigmore & Bridgenorth, which
hitherto he had holden. Moreouer, whereas there was variãce kindled betwixt
the King, and Ro|ger Fitz Miles of Glouceſter,Roger Fitz
Miles. that was Earle of Hereford, for the landes of Glouceſter,
that vari|ance was alſo quenched: for
after the ſame Ro|ger was dead, his brother Walter ſucceding him in the
Earledome of Hereforde, was conſtreyned to departe with the Citie of
Glouceſter, whyche the K. held,
An. reg. 2. The King go|eth into the North. and reteyned
in his owne handes. In the ſeconde yeare of his raigne, K. Henry wente vnto
Yorke, and in that countrey receyued into his hands diuers Caſtels whiche
had bin long in poſſeſſion of priuate men, namely the Caſtell of
Scarbarrough,The Caſtell of Scarbrough VVil.
Paruus. Nic. Treuet. The death of the Kings ſon William.
whiche William Earle of Albe|marle held,
and now was conſtreyned to reſigne it vp, full ſore againſt his will. This
yeare alſo William the Kings eldeſt ſonne departed thys life, and was buryed
at Reading. The Realme of Englande alſo was brought on all ſydes into very
good quiet, but ere long, worde came to K. Henry,Geffrey
the Kings brother rebelleth. that his brother Geffrey had begunne
a Rebellion in the parties on the other ſide of the Sea: for their father
Geffrey when he dyed, lefte three ſonnes behinde him, Henry, Geffrey, and
William, ordeyning by his teſtamente,
when Henry ſhould haue gotten poſſeſſion of England and Normandy, that then
the Countrey of An|iou ſhould remaine vnto Geffrey, and in ye meane time,
hee to haue theſe three Townes, Chinon, Lodun and Myrabell to maineteyne his
eſtate, and that when the time came that the whole he|ritage ſhould fall
vnto hym, hee might by poſſeſ|ſion of theſe three, haue a readier meane to
come by all the reſt. Furthermore, fearing leaſt his el|deſt ſonne Henry who
as then was abſent would not conſent to the performance of this his
wil,VVil. Par [...]
he cauſed certaine Biſhops and other of the Nobles to ſweare, that
they ſhould not ſuffer his body to be cõmitted to buriall, till his ſonnes
had ſworne to fulfill his laſt will and teſtamente in all other things, but
eſpecially in this behalfe, wherein hee iudged not amiſſe: for though Henry
was loth to take his oth, yet bycauſe his fathers body ſhoulde not remayne
vnburied, hee was contented to ſweare. But after he had obteyned the
kingdome of England, his couetous deſire to haue, encrea|ſing ſtill with
abundance already obteined,Pope Adrian an Engliſhmã
borne A diſpenſatio [...] for an oth. Nic. Treuen.
found meanes to procure of Pope Adrian the fourth (an Engliſhman
borne,) a diſpenſation for that othe: wherevpon (hauing got licence to
depart from the office both of right, law and equitie) neglecting his
fathers ordinance, he paſſed ouer into Normãdy, & making war
againſt his brother the ſaid Gef|frey, eaſily expulſed him out of thoſe
places, whi|che were aſſigned him by the ordinance of hys fa|thers
Teſtament, and ſo tooke the Earledome of Aniou into his own poſſeſſion:
Howbeit, he gaue vnto his ſaid brother a pencion of a thouſand
lb, Engliſh, & two thouſand lb of the
money of An|iou, with ye Towne of Lodun, and certaine other lands to liue
vpon, who yet thinking himſelfe e|uil vſed at the Kings handes rebelled and
dyed. Shortly after whẽ K. Henry had ſped his buſines in Normandy,1156 & made an end of ye troubles there
betwixt him & his brother Geffrey,King Henry
goeth agai [...] the Scottes. returned into Englãd, bicauſe he receiued
aduertiſemẽt yt Mal|colme K. of Scotlãd began to make war againſt EEBO page image 397 his ſubiects that bordured next vnto him,
where|vpõ he haſted Northwards: and firſte comming into Cũberland,He wanne Carleil and Newcaſtell and others. tooke ye
Citie of Carleile, & ſeyſed all the Countrey into his hands, and
after goyng into Northumberland, he wanne the Towne of Newcaſtel, with the
Caſtel of Bamburg, and ſo tooke all that countrey into his poſſeſſion,
whiche his mother the Empreſſe had ſometimes graun|ted vnto King Dauid, the
graundfather of thys Malcolme (as before ye haue hearde,) but yet by|cauſe
he would not ſeme to offer too much
wrõg, and hee eſteemed vnthankfull of benefytes before time receiued, he
ſuffered King Malcolme to en|ioy the Earledome of Huntington,The Erledome of Huntingtõ. whych Kyng Stephen had
giuen vnto hys father Earle Hen|ry, ſonne to K. Dauid, as before is partly
tou|ched.William Erle of Mortaigne. Math. Paris.
Nic. Treuet.
Alſo William the Erle of Mortaigne, and Warrenne ſonne of King
Stephen, was com|pelled to ſurrender to King Henry, the Caſtell of Penſey,
with the Citie of Norwiche, and other ſuch
Townes and Caſtels as he held, which ap|perteyned to the demaine of the
Crowne: and the King in recompence reſtored to him thoſe landes which his
father Kyng Stephen held in the days of Kyng Henry the firſt.
An. Reg. 3. 1157 In like manner, Theo|derike Earle of
Flaunders goyng with his wife vnto Ieruſalem,Theoderike
Earle of Flan|ders. committed hys ſonne Phi|lippe with all hys
landes, to the cuſtodie of the Kyng of England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Alſo Hugh Bigot reſigned
his Caſtels into the Kings handes. But
whileſt Kyng Henry was aboute (as before yee haue hearde) to re|couer and
bring home againe the portions of hys kingdome, made away, and diſmembred by
hys predeceſſors, he was enformed that the Welch|men made Rebellion againſte
him, to repreſſe whoſe attemptes,Rebellion of
Welchmen. hee haſted foorthe with all dili|gence. At his firſt
approch to their countrey, hys Souldiers being ſet vppon in the
ſtraytes,The King in|uadeth them. were right
fiercely put backe by the enimies, in ſo much that a rumor was reyſed how
Kyng Henry was ſlayne, whiche puffed vppe the Welchmen with no ſmall hope,
and put the Engliſhmẽ in no leſſe feare. In deede, diuers of the Engliſhe
nobilitie were ſlayne,Euſtace Fitz Iohn, and Ro|bert de
Cur [...]y. and amongſt other Euſtace Fitz Iohn, and Robert de Curey,
men of great honor and reputation, and namely the ſayde Euſtace. Thoſe that
eſcaped in returning backe, not kno|wing how the King was got through ye
ſtraites without daunger, declared to theyr fellowes that followed and were
approching to the ſtraightes, that (ſo farre as they knew) the Kyng and all
the reſidue were loſt. Theſe newes ſo diſcomforted the companies,Henry of Eſſex. that Henry of Eſſex whiche bare the
Kings ſtanderd by right of inheritãce, threw downe the ſame ſtãderd, and
fledde, which diſho|norable doing, was afterward layd to his charge by one
Roberte de Mountfort,
Math. VVeſt. VVi. Paruus. A combate be|twixt Henry de Eſſex, and
Robert de Montford. with whome by order taken of the King, hee
fought a combate in triall of the quarrell, and was ouercome: but yet the K.
qualifying the rigor of the Iudgement by mercy, pardoned him of life, and
appoynted hym to be ſhorne a Monke,Mat. VVeſt. and
put into the Abbey of Reading, taking his landes and poſſeſſions into his
handes as forfeyted: but this Combate was not tried till about the ninth
yeare of thys Kyng Henries raigne. The king hearing that his army was thus
diſcomforted, came to his men, & ſhe|wing himſelfe to them with open
viſage, greatly reioyced the whole multitude, and then proceding foorth
againſt the enimies, his people were after|wardes more ware in looking to
themſelues, and ſo at length when the King prepared to inuade the Welchmen
both by water & land,The Welch|men ſubmit
themſelues. they ſought to him for peace, and wholly ſubmitted
thẽſelues vnto his grace and mercy.
[figure appears here on page 397]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 398
The Caſtell of Rutland and Baſingwerke built. Math.
Paris.
About the ſame time, King Henry builded the Caſtell of Rutland, and
alſo the Caſtell of Ba|ſingwerke, and one houſe alſo of Templers. In the
moneth of September, this yeare, the Kyngs thirde ſonne was borne at
Oxeforde, and named Richard.
An. Reg. 4.
Thomas Bec|ket Lorde Chauncellour.
1158
Math. Paris.
Alſo the ſame yeare was Thomas Becket preferred to be the Kings
Chauncellour. The K. holding his Chriſtmas at Worceter in great royaltie,
ſate in the Church at ſeruice, with his Crowne on his head as the Kings vſed
in thoſe dayes on ſolemne feaſtes, but as
ſoone as Maſſe was ended,The King layeth hys Crowne on
the Aulter. hee tooke his Crowne beſydes his head, and ſet it
downe vpõ the Aulter in ſigne of humbleneſſe, ſo that hee neuer after
paſſed for the wearing of a Crowne. The ſame yeare alſo the King altered his
Coyne,Coine altred. abrogating certaine peeces
called Baſels.
[figure appears here on page 398]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 In the moneth of Auguſt
he went ouer into Normandy, and came to an enteruiew with the Frenche King
neere to the Riuer of Eata, where they entreated of a friendſhip, and of a
marriage, which was after agreed vpon betwixt Henry, the ſonne of King
Henry,Additions to Iohn Pike. The Lord Chauncellour
Becket ſent into Fraunce. Mat. VVest.
and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the Frenche King, at whiche tyme,
Thomas Becket that was then the kings
Chã|cellour, was ſent vnto Paris in great aray for to fetch hir: among
other furnitures he had nine lõg charrets, as Math. Paris writeth. After
that this Lady was deliuered to the Lorde Chauncellour Becket, and broughte
from Paris, ſhee was ap|poynted from thẽcefoorth to remaine in the houſe of
a noble man of great honor named Roberte de Newburge, vntil ſuch time as ye
marriage ſhuld be ſolemnized. After the two kings were departed in ſunder, King Hẽry prepared an army to make
warre againſte Conan Duke of Britaine, who had ſeaſed the Citie of Nauntes
into his handes, after the deceſſe of Geffrey the Kings brother, who was
Earle of Nauntes: at length, the ſame Conan perceyuing himſelfe not able to
reſiſt the King of Englande, vppon the day of the feaſt of Saint Michael ye
Archangell, came to K. Henry and ſurrendred into his hands the Citie of
Naũ|tes, with all the whole Countrey therevnto belonging. Soone after
whiche reſignation, & vp|pon the four and twentith daye of
Auguſt,Geffrey the Kings found ſonne borne.
Gef|frey the Kings fourth ſonne was borne of hys wife Queene Eleanor. Alſo
in December follo|wing, Theobalde Earle of Bloys was accorded with K. Henry,
to deliuer vnto him two of hys Caſtels. Likewiſe Petroke Earle of
Perch,Petroke Earle of Perch. ſur|rendred vp
two Caſtels vnto K. Henry, which he had vſurped of the demeanes of Normandy
in the dayes of King Stephan. And the King gaue to him againe one of thoſe
Caſtels, receyuing of him homage for the ſame. Moreouer, K. Henry and
Raymond Earle of Barzelone met togither at Blayme,Raymonde Earle of Bar|zelone. Richard the Kings ſonne offered to Erle
Raymond [...] daughter. where they concluded a league by way of
allegiance, ſo that Richarde the ſonne of K. Henry ſhould take to wife the
daughter of the ſaid Raymond in time conueniente, and that the King of
England ſhould giue vnto the ſaw Ri|chard the Duchie of Aquitaine, and the
Countie of Poictow. This Erle Raymond had married the daughter and heire of
the King of Arragone. In the meane time, a ſecret grudge that had long
depended betweene King Henry and K. Lewis of Fraunce did ſtill continue, and
though there was a friendſhip agreed betwene them (as ye haue heard) to haue
extinguiſhed the ſame, yet was it but a fained friendſhip:A fayned friendſhip. William Duke of Aquitayne. for vpon euery
new occa|ſion, they were ready to breake againe, as it came to paſſe ſhortly
after by this meanes, William Duke of Aquitaine, Grandfather to Quene
Ele|anor, married the daughter and heire of the Earle of Tholouze, and going
into the warres of the holy land, he engaged that Erledome vnto Ray|mond the
Earle of S. Giles,Earle of Sai [...] Giles other|wiſe Tholou [...]
and dyed before hee could returne. His ſonne William, father to Q.
Eleanor, eyther wanting wherewith, or takyng no heede to the matter,
ſuffered his Earledome to remayne ſtill vnredeemed, ſo that the Earle of S.
Giles, continuing in poſſeſſion thereof vnto hys dying daye, left it to his
ſonne Raymonde, who likewiſe continuing in poſſeſſion, when Kyng Lewis
(hauing married the foreſaide Eleanor) demaunded reſtitution as in the right
of his wife, Earle Raymond flatly at the firſt denyed to re|ſtore it, but
after conſidering his lacke of power to reſiſt the Kings puiſſance, he fell
to ſue by petitiõ, and ſo preuayled by fayre words, that in the ende Kyng
Lewis graunted hym hys ſiſter Con|ſtance in marriage (which Conſtance as ye
haue heard, was married before vnto Euſtace the ſon of K. Stephan) &
with hir he granted alſo liberty to reteyne the Erledome of Tholouze as it
were by way of endowment: whereto the other accor|ded. But King Henry hauing
married the fore|ſayd Queene Eleanore, after the diuorſe had be|twixt hir
and King Lewis,An. reg. 6.
made clayme to the EEBO page image 389 ſayde County of
Tholouze in the nighte of hys wife.
An. reg. 5. Mat. Paris. Math. VVeſt.
1159
Herevpon Earle Raymond truſting nowe to the ayde of his brother in
lawe King Lewis, denyed to reſtore it, ſo that King Henry deter|mined to
recouer it by force, and entring by and by into Gaſcoigne with an Army, hee
drewe to|wards the Countrey of Tholouze; and began to inuade the ſame with
greate force and courage. There ioyned with King Henry in his warre which he
attempted againſte the Earle of Saint
Giles,VVi. Paruus. diuers great Lords of thoſe
parties, as the Erle of Barzelone,William
Trencheuill. and the Lord Wiliam Trẽ|cheuille a mã of great
power in thoſe parties ha|uing vnder hys rule many Cities, Caſtels and
Townes, (notwithſtanding that he had of la [...] loſt many of them by violence of the foreſayde Earle of Tholouze, but
now by the aide of King Henry,Nic. Treuet. he
recouered them all againe.) Alſo Mal|colme King of Scotland came vnto King
Hen|ry whileſt he was foorth in this iourney, to aſſoci|ate him in this buſineſſe. The Earle hearing of King
Henries comming with an army, was put in great feare, and thereof wrote his
letters vnto his brother in law King Lewis, requiring hym with all ſpeede
poſſible to come vnto his ayde. K. Lewis vpon receipt of the letters, and
vnderſtan|ding the preſent daunger of the Earle, made ſuch haſt in
continuing his iourney both daye and night, that he came to Tholouze before
K. Hẽry could ariue there: wherevpon, when King Henry vnderſtood it, and
perceyued how he was preuen|ted, he chaunged his purpoſe of beſieging the
Ci|tie, and fell to ſpoyling of the Countrey there a|boutes, at which time,
he recouered cert [...]yne pla|ces which lately before had reuolted from his
go|uernement,The Citie of Cahors. as the Citie
of Cahors and other pla|ces, whiche Citie of Cahors hee furniſhed with men,
munition and vittayles,Nic. Triuet. appoyntyng hys
Chauncellour Thomas Becket to the ke [...]ying thereof:The Lorde Chauncellour Becket.
and therewith fortifyed other places alſo which he had gotten, placing C [...]
[...] of warre to attend vpon the defen [...] the [...]. Whileſt the King was thus f [...]
[...] iourney in the parties of Aquitaine,
Rob. Houed. William Erle of Bolleigne. William Earle of
Bollongne and Mortaingn, the ſonne of King Stephen, and Harmon Earle of
Glouceſter de|parted this life, whiche two Earles went thither with him.
Finally, when hee had ſet things in a ſtay in thoſe parties he returned
towards Nor|mandy, and comming to the Citie of Towers, he gaue the order of
Knighthoode vnto Malcome King of Scotlãd, and ſo in the moneth of Octo|ber,
he came backe into Normandy, & there a [...]g|menting his army with new ſupplyes, entred in|to the Countie of
Beauvoiſin,The Countie of Beauvoiſin. and in
the ſame brenned many villages, and deſtroyed the ſtrong Caſtell of Gerbery,
except one turret whyche his Souldiers could not take by reaſon of the fire
and
[figure appears here on page 389] ſmoke which ſtayed and kept thẽ from it.
More|ouer, Simon Earle of Auranches, deliuered vnto K. Henry ſuch fortreſſes as he held in France, as
Rochfort, Montfort, and ſuch other, which was no ſmall annoyance to the
French K. bycauſe the garniſons placed in thoſe fortreſſes, impeach [...]d ye paſſage betwixt Paris and Orleãce. But ſhort|ly after,A truce taken. Anno reg. 6. a truce was
taken to dure from the mo|neth of December, vnto the feaſt of the holy
Tri|nitie in the yeare next following. And then in the moneth of May was a
peace concluded with the former articles and conditions,
0911
A peace con|cluded. A marriage [...] concluded.
and for a further confirmation thereof, the marriage was ſolem|nized
betwixte Henry the Kyngs ſonne beeyng of the age of ſeuen yeares, and the
Lady Marga|ret daughter to the Frenche Kyng, beeyng not paſt three yeares
olde,Mat. Paris. as Writers doe reporte. The
marriage was celebrate at Newborough on the ſeconde daye of Nouember, by the
autho|ritie of two Legates of the Apoſtolike See,Legates.
EEBO page image 400 Henry Biſhop of Piſa, and William Biſhoppe of
Pauia Prieſts Cardinals.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
VVil. Paruus Certayne of the Valdoyes came into Engl [...] being Dutchmen.About the ſame time, came certayne
Teutch|men ouer into this Realme, about the number of thirtie or moe, the
which helde opinions in Re|ligion contrary to the faythe of the Romayne
Church. They were of the number of thoſe whi|che are called Valdoys, for as
one author affir|meth, they which firſt ſpred the opinions abroade whiche
theſe men helde, came out of Gaſcoigne,
and did ſo muche in ſetting foorthe their doctrine, that theyr number
mightely encreaſed through the large Regions of Spayne, Fraunce, Italy, and
Germany. Rude ſimple men they were for the moſt part, as is written of them,
and not rea|dy to conceyue reaſon. Howbeit, thoſe whyche at this time came
ouer into England, were indiffe|rently well learned, and the name of the
chiefe of them was Gerard.A Counſell a [...] Oxforde. A Counſell alſo was aſſem|bled at Oxeford, where
in the ſame Counſell they
[figure appears here on page 400] were examined vppon
certayne poyntes of theyr profeſſion, and
the foreſayde Gerard tooke there vpon hym to aunſwere for them all,
proteſtyng that they were Chriſtians,The profeſsi|ons of
the Waldoys. and had in all reue|rence the doctrine of the
Apoſtles. Moreouer, be|ing examined what they thought of the ſubſtãce of
the Godhead and merites of Chriſt, they aun|ſwered rightly vpon that
poynt,Their exami|nation and proteſtation. but
being further examined in order vpon other the Articles of the Chriſtian
faith then receyued, they ſwarned from the Churche touching the remedies
whereby the infirmitie of man ſhoulde bee
relieued, that is to witte, in the vſe of the diuine Sacramentes,
dero|gating ſuch grace from the ſame, as the Churche by hir authoritie had
attributed vnto them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To conclude, they would
in no wiſe renounce theyr opinions,The Vall [...]s con [...]ned. ſo that they were condemned, brenned in the forehead
with an hote iron, and in the colde ſeaſon of winter ſtripped naked from the
girdle ſteede vp, and ſo whipped out of ye Town, with proclamation made,
that no man ſhoulde be ſo hardie as to
receyue them into anye houſe, relieue them with meate,They are for|bidden meate and drinke. They are ſter|uẽ to death.
drinke, or by any other kynd of wayes or meanes: and ſo they were ſtar|uen
to deathe through colde and hunger: and yet in ſuche their affliction, they
ſeemed to reioyce, in that they ſuffered for Gods cauſe as they ac|compted
of it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12 The ſame yeare Mathew,
ſonne to the Earle of Flaunders, married the Lady Mary the Ab|beſſe of
Ramſey, daughter to King Stephen,Nic. Triuet. and
with hir had the Countie of Bolongne:
The firſt fal|ling out be|twixt the king and Thomas Becket.
Anno reg. Mat. Par. Math. VVeſ [...]
1161
and a|bout this marriage chaunced the firſte falling out betwixte
the King, and his Chauncellor Tho|mas Becket (as ſome haue written,) but
chiefly, the ſaide Mathewe was much offended with the ſayd Chancellor,
bycauſe he was ſo ſore agaynſt the ſayd contract. Kyng Henry ſhortly after
the marriage conſummate betwixt his ſonne and the French Kings daughter, got
into hys handes the Caſtell of Giſors, with two other Caſtels, ſitu|ate
vppon the Riuer of Eata in the confynes of Normandy and Fraunce. For it was
accorded betwixt the two Kings, that when the marriage ſhould be conſummate,
King Henry ſhould haue thoſe three Caſtels, bycauſe they apperteyned to
Normandy, and in the meane time, the ſame Caſtels were delyuered into the
handes of Ro|berte de Poyron, Toſtes de Saint Omer, and Roberte Haſtings,
three Knightes templers,Rob. Houed. the whiche
vpon the conſummation hadde of the marriages as before is ſayd, and
according to the truſt committed to them, ſurrendred the poſſeſſi|on of the
ſaide Caſtels into the handes of Kyng Henry. But ye French King was not a
little mo|ued, for that King Henry had ſeyſed vpon them withoute his
licence, in ſo muche, that hee reyſed a power of menne, and ſente them into
Nor|mandie, EEBO page image 403 where they fought one cruell conflict
a|boue the reſt with the Normans, till the nyghte parted them in
ſunder,
Gaguinus. The Frenche and Normans fight. by meane whereof
the Frenchemen withdrew to Chaumount, and the Romains vnto Gyſours. The next
daye as the Frenchmen came forth again purpoſing to haue wonne Giſors, they
were beaten back by ye Nor|mans which came forth of ye towne to ſky [...]iſh with them.N. Triuet. Thus was the warre
begon agayne betwixt thieſe two Princes: and by the ſe [...]ing [...]on of Theobalde Erle of Bloys, the matter grewe to that point, that the [...] French powers comming forth with into the fielde, and mar|ching one
againſt an other they were almoſt ap|proched ſo neare together, that
battayle was pre|ſently looked for, firſt in Veulgeſſyne, and after in the
territorie of Dune, but yet in the end a means was made and concluded
betwixt them, & ſo their armies brake vp.Thre
knightes Templers. Rog. Houed.
The .iij. Templers alſo ranne in diſpleaſure of the French king for
the deliuerie of the caſtels before they knew his mynde, ſo that he
baniſhed them the realm of France for
euermo [...] but K. Henry receiued them, and gaue them ho|norable entertaynement.
Some write that there were but two Caſtels Giſors, and Meall, whiche wer
thus put into their hãds,M. Paris. & by
them d [...]uered as before is mentioned:The death of Theobald
Ar|chebishop of Canterbury. But to proceed About this time
Theobald Archbiſh. of Canterbury de|parted this lyfe after he had gouerned
that ſea the ſpace of .22. yeares, which Theobald at his going to Rome, and
receipt of the Pall of Pope Inno|cent the ſecond, was alſo created Legate of
the ſea Apoſtolike, which office he
exerciſed ſo diligently, and ſo much to the auaile of the church there, that
the dignitie of Legateſhip remayned euerafter to the Archbiſhop of
Canterbury by a ſpecial decree,The povver Legantine
an|nexed to Cant. VV. Paruus. ſo that they were entitled
Legati nati, that is to ſay, born Legates (as myne author doth
report.) This Theobald fauored greatly Thomas Bec|ket, that afterward
ſucceeded him. Which Bec|ket was alſo borne in London: moreouer his fa|ther
hight Gilbert, but his mother was a Syrian
borne, and by religion a Sarazin: howbeit (with|out all reſpect of his
parents) this Becket grew ſo highly in fauour with the king,
The authoritie of Becket.
An. reg. 6.
and might doe ſo much in England, that he ſeemed to reigne as if he
had bin aſſociat with him alſo in the kingdom, and being lord Chancellor,
the king ſent ouer in|to England Richard Lucy in his company with ſundry
letters in his fauoure, thereby to procure his election to that ſea, whiche
was broughte to paſſe according to the kings deſire at Weſtmin|ſter:
He is conſecrat Archbishop. VVil. Paruus
1162
Quadrilog [...]um ex vita etuſdẽ Tho [...].
afterward alſo he was ordeined at
Canter|bury on the Saterday in the Whitſon weeke by Henry Biſhop of
Wincheſter (although there be that write how Walter biſhop of Rocheſter did
conſecrate him) whiche conſecration was in the xliiij. yeare of his age, and
in the fifth yeare after his firſt aduancement to the office of Lord
Chã|cellor, ſo that he was the .38. Archbiſh. which go|uerned in that ſea.
The ſame yeare but towarde the end, Henry the kings ſo [...]eceyued homage of the barons, firſt Normandie, and after in En|gland.
In the yeare enſu [...]g the King his father comitted him to the Archebiſhop Becket,The Archbis. a better cour|tyer than a preacher. that
he might ſee him brought vp and trained in maners and court [...]y behauior, as apertained to his eſtate. Whervpon the Archbiſh in
ga [...] called by in his ſin.
The Queene brought to be [...] of a daughter. An entervevv
An. reg. 9.
1163.
N. Triuet.
This yeere at Rohan Queene Elianor was brought wh [...]of a daughter that was named E|lianor [...] like [...]ner the th [...]kings, of Englãd and France, at Cocy vpon [...]yre receiued Pope Alexander the third, with al honor and reuerence, in
ſomuch that they att [...]ded on his ſti [...]pe a foote like pages or footmen, the one vpon his right ſide,
& the other on his left. In I [...]uary alſo enſuing, the king returned into Englande,Homage of the K. of Scottes. & the ſame yere the K. of
Scottes did homage vnto Henrye the yonger, and deliuered to the Kyng his
father his younger brother Dauid, with dyuers other the ſonnes of his lordes
and barons in pledge for aſ|ſurance of the peace to be kepte betwene them
for euermore, with ſome ſuch caſtels, with the con|cluſion of the leage (as
he required.) In the mean tyme the Archbiſhop Thomas went to the coun|ſell
holden by Pope Alexander at Towres in the Octaues of Pentecoſt,A Counſel at Tours. when he reſigned into the Popes
handes (as the fame went) his Biſhoprick, by reaſon he was troubled in
conſcience in that he had receiued it by the kings prefermẽt: but this was
ſhortely doone, and the Pope allowing his purpoſe, cõmitted the ſame
paſtorlike dignitie to him again by his eccleſiaſtical power, wherby the
Archbiſh. was eaſed very wel of his grief, & ſhort|ly after his
returne alſo from this counſell, he ſee|med deſirous to bring home ſuch
rights as he pre|tended to belong vnto the church of Canterbury, wherby he
ran into the diſpleaſure of many, na|mely of the mightieſt: moreouer he
required of the king the keeping of Rocheſter Caſtell and the to|wer of
London.The Archbish. practiſeth trea|ſon
ſecretly. Alſo he alledged that Saltwood and Hi [...]h belonged perticularly to the ſeigniorie of hys ſea: he called alſo
Roger Earle of Clare vnto Weſtminſter, to doe his homage vnto him for the
Caſtell of Tunbridge:Homage for the caſteil of
Tunbridge. but the Earl [...] de|nyed it through ſetting on of the king, alledging all the fee
thereof to appertayne rather to the king than to the Archbiſhop Thus the
Archbiſh. was troubled, and therwithall the kings fauour more and more
apered dayly to fal from hym, as afore. For ye muſt vnderſtãd that this was
not the firſt nor ſecond tyme, that the king had ſhewed tokens of his
diſpleaſure againſt him, but the eight tyme.Mat. Paris.
Mat. VVest.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After this, vpon the
fyrſte day of Iuly, Ryſe Prince of Southwales with diners other lordes and
nobles of Wales didde homage both to the EEBO page image 404 king and to his
ſonne Henry at Woodſtocke:
An. reg. 10. Iomage of the velchmen.
1164
N. Triuet.
& Hamlyn ye kings baſtard brother maried ye Coũ|teſſe of
Warrein, the widow of William Earle of Mortaigne that was baſtarde ſonne to
king Stephen. This counteſſe was the ſole daughter and heire of William the
third earle of Warrein, which went with Lewes king of Fraunce into the holy
land & there dyed. Sone after ye Welche|men rebelled with their
Prince Ryce and his vn|cle Owen, and did diuers diſpleaſures on ye
Mar|ches: and by the death of Waltar Gyfford earle of Buckingham, which
deceaſed this yeare with|out heyre, that Earledome came to the Kinges
handes. The .xx. daye of Septẽber were .iij. cir|cles ſeene to compaſſe the
ſunne,Mat. Paris. and ſo continued the ſpace of
.iij. houres together: which whẽ they vaniſhed away, it appered ye two
Sunnes ſprang forth again after a maruellous manner. Whiche ſtrange ſight
the cõmon people imagined to be a ſigne or token of the controuerſie that
was then in hand betwixt the king and the Archbiſhop.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, the king called
a Parliamente at
[figure appears here on page 404] Weſtminſter, to treate
therin of matters concer|ning the ſtate of the cõmon wealth,Diſcord ſtill kindeleth be|evvixt the king and the
Archb. in the which here aroſe great diſcord betwixt the king and
the Archbiſh. Becket, about certain points touching the liberties of the
Church. For the K. hauing an earneſt zeale vnto iuſtice, &
cõmanding the Iud|ges to puniſh offẽders without reſpect, vnderſtod by
them, that many things by them of the ſpiri|tualtie (againſt whõ their
authoritie mighte not be extended) wer cõmitted contrary to cõmon or|der:
as theft, rapine, murther, &
manſlaughter, in ſomuch that in his preſence it was opened &
no|tified that ſith the beginning of his reigne there had bin aboue an
hundred mãſlaughters cõmit|ted within ye precinct of his realme of
England by prieſts,Murders com|mitted by
prie|ſtes. & mẽ within orders. Whervpõ he be|ing moued
in his minde, ſet forth lawes ageinſt the ſpiritualtie, wherin he ſhewed in
deed ye zeale of Iuſtice. For as the cauſe proceded frõ the Bi|ſhops of
ye age,VVil. Paruus ſo did the fault appertain
vnto thẽ which contrary to their owne
Canons permitted the Prieſts to liue ouer licentiouſly without due
correction,Mat. Paris. only ſtudying to
mayntein ye liberties and immunities of the church, and not to reform the
vices of the miniſters. One Philip de Broc, a Canon of Bedford, being
arreigned of a murder before the kings iuſtice, vttered diſdaynful words
againſt ye ſame Iuſtice: whiche whẽ he could not deny before the Archb. he
was depriued of his pre|bend, & baniſhed ye land for .ij. yeres
ſpace. Theſe things troubled the king, who therfore hauing al|redy decreed
ſuch orders as ſhuld bridle ye ſpiritu|altie from their wicked doings,
thought that if he might get them confirmed in parliament by con|ſent of the
biſhops and clergie thẽſelues, that then the ſame ſhuld take place
& be receiued for lawes: and therefore he earneſtly required at this
parlia|mẽt that it might be enacted,
The king meaneth to [...]|dic the ſpiri|enaltie from pre+ſumptuous dea|lyng.
Th prelates againſt the king Gerua. Dora.
that all ſuche of the Spiritualtie as ſhulde be taken and conuicted
for any haynous offẽce, ſhuld looſe the priuilege of ye Churche, &
be deliuered vnto ye ciuill magiſtrate who ſhuld ſee them put to executiõ
for their offẽ|ces in like maner as he might any of ye kings ſub|iectes
being lay men: for otherwiſe the king alled|ged, ye they woulde boldly
preſume to doe muche more miſchief, if after ſpirituall puniſhment, no
ſecular correction ſhuld be extended towards thẽ, ſince ſure it was, that
thoſe woulde paſſe but little of diſgradyng and loſſe of theyr order, whiche
in contempte of their calling, woulde not abſteyne from committing ſuche
miſche|uous deedes and haynous enormittes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vnto theſe reaſons thus
proponed by the Kyng, to haue hys purpoſe to take effecte, the Archbiſhoppe
and his Suffraganes the reſt of the Biſhoppes anſwered very pithely, to
proue EEBO page image 403 that it was more againſte the liberties of
the Church, than that they might with reaſon wel allow of. Wherevppon the
Kyng beyng mo|ued greeuouſly towardes them, aſked of them whether they would
obſerue his royall lawes and cuſtomes which the Archbyſhops and By|ſhops in
time of his grandfather dyd hold and obſerue or not: who therevnto made
aunſwer, that they would obſerue them,Their order
ſaued. their order in all things ſaued. But the King being highly
offẽ|ded with ſuch exceptions, vrged the
matter ſo, that he woulde haue them to take their oth ab|ſolutely, and
withoute all exceptions, but they woulde none of that.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Kyng offended vvith the Bishops.At length hee
departed from London very much diſpleaſed with the Biſhoppes, when he had
firſte taken from the Archbiſhop Thomas all his offices and dignities which
he occupyed ſince his firſt being created Chancellour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Howbeit, after this, many
of the Biſhoppes ſeeyng whervnto thys
geare would turne, be|gan to ſhrinke from the Archbiſhop, and encli|ned to
the Kings ſyde. But the Archbyſhoppe ſtiffely ſtoode in hys opinion, and
woulde not bende at all, till at length not only his Suffra|ganes the
Biſhops, but alſo the Byſhoppe of Liſeux that was come ouer to do ſome good
in the matter,R. Houe. and likewiſe the Abbot of
Elemo|ſina, ſente from the Pope, perſwaded him to a|gree to the Kyngs will,
in ſo much, that final|ly ouercome with
the earneſt ſute of his friẽds, hee came firſte to Wodſtocke,
R. Houe.
1164.
Ger. Dor. A Counſell at Clarendõ.
and there promi|ſed the King to obſerue his lawes faithfully without
all deceipt or colluſion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Shortly after, in the
feaſt of Saint Hilarie, a Counſell was holden at Clarendon, to the which the
Archbiſhoppe, and in manner all the Lordes ſpirituall and temporall of the
lande, made their repaire, where the aforeſayde Arch|biſhop would willingly
haue ſterted from hys promiſe, if firſt
ye Biſhops, and after the Erles of Leiceſter & Cornewall, Roberte
and Reig|nald (which Reignald was Vncle to the K.Geruaſius Dorobern.) had not come vnto him, & laſtly two
knightes Templers, to perſwade him to yeld to ye kings will. But chiefly
the two Knightes, the one named Richarde de Haſtings, and the other Hoſteus
de Boloigne were very earneſt, and at length preuayled with him in reſpect
of the daunger which by refuſing to ſati [...]fie the kings requeſt, he ſhould
bring not onely to himſelfe, but alſo to all other the Biſhops there
preſent. Theſe Knightes ſeemed to lament his caſe, as if already they had
ſeene naked ſwordes ſha|ken about his eares. And indeede, certaine of the
Kings ſeruaunts that attended vppon hys perſon after the manner of a gard,
wente too and fro, ruſſhing vp and downe the chambers, ſhaking their brighte
battayle axes ready ap|poynted, and lookyng as if they woulde forth|with
runne vppon the Byſhoppes, wherevp|pon the Archbiſhop touched with
compaſſion, & ſeeming to ſtriue againſte his determinat pur|poſe,
conſented to obey the Kyngs pleaſure, and ſo promiſed in ye worde of a
Prieſte,M. Paris. ſwe|ring furthermore, that
hee woulde obſerue the Kings lawes and cuſtomes,The
Archb. Becket re|ceiueth an oth. withoute expreſ|ſing thoſe words
mine order ſaued, whyche hee had vſed before. The like oth did all the
By|ſhops take. But the Archbiſhop refuſed at that time to ſeale to the
writing that contayned the Articles of the oth which he ſhould haue
obſer|ued requiring as it were a time to conſider of thẽ ſith in ſo waighty
a matter, nothing ought to be done without good and deliberate aduiſe, and
therefore he tooke with him a copie thereof, and likewiſe did the Archbiſhop
of Yorke an other, and the thirde remained with the Kyng. Shortly after, the
Archbiſhoppe conſidering further of this oth whiche he had taken,He repẽteth him in that he had recei|ued an oth. Mat.
Paris.
repen|ted himſelfe greeuouſly therof, in ſo much, that he abſteyned
from ſaying of Maſſe, till he had by confeſſion and frutes of penaunce (as
ſaith Math. Paris) obteyned abſolution of ye Pope. For ſending foorth with
all ſpeede meſſengers vnto the Pope with a certificate of the whole matter
as it lay, he required to be aſſoiled of ye bond which he hadde vnaduiſedly
entred into, which was ſoone graunted, and the Pope dire|cted his eſpecial
letters vnto him, conteynyng the ſame abſolution in very ample and large
maunce as Math Paris doth report it. And thus there began a newe ſturre. The
Archby|ſhop in the meane time perceyuing that the li|berties of the Church
wore now extinguiſhed, and beeyng loth to attempte anye further matter
againſte his former dealings, as yet woulde not withoute the Kyngs
knowledge, haue departed the Realme: and therevppon cõming to Romney, hee
tooke ſhipping to haue paſſed ouer into Fraunce,The
Archb. Becket vvould haue fled out of the Realme. ſo to haue gone
to ye Popes Court, but by a contrary wind he was brought backe into England
againe, & therby fell further into ye Kings diſpleaſure than
be|fore, in ſo much, that whereas there was an ac|tion commenced againſt him
of late for a ma|nor which the Archbiſhoppes of Caunterbury had of long time
holden: nowe the matter was ſo vſed, that the Archbiſhop loſt the manor, and
was moreouer condemned to pay the arrerages,The Archb.
cited to ap|peare at Northamp|ton. R. Houed.
and ſo the troubles encreaſed. Finally the Arch|biſh. was cited to
appere before the king at Nor|thampton, where the king vſed him ſomewhat
ſtrangely, as placing his horſes at his Iune, and moreouer, layde
diſobedience to his charge, for that hee didde not appeare at a certayne
place EEBO page image 404 before him in perſon, vpon Summons giuen to him for
the ſame purpoſe: and although the Archbiſhop alledged that he had ſent
thither a ſufficient perſon to make anſweare for him, yet coulde he not be
ſo excuſed,Sentence gi|uen againſt the archb. but
that he was found gyltie, and his goodes confiſcate to the kings
pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 When he hearde that
ſentence was in ſuche wiſe there pronoũced againſt him, What ma|ner of
iudgement, ſaith he, is this? I holdyng my
peace, yet the age that ſhal herafter folow, wil not keepe it in ſilence for
ſithens the world began, it hath not bin heard, that any Archbi|ſhop of
Canterbury hath bin adiudged in any Court of the kings of England for any
maner of cauſe, both for the dignitie and authoritie of his office,
& for bicauſe he is ſpiritually the fa|ther of the king, &
of all other his people. This is therfore a new forme & order of
iudgement, that the Archbiſhop ſhould be adiudged by his Suffragan, or the
father by his ſonnes. The next day the king required of him the repaimẽt of
fiue. C. markes which he had ſent to hym, when he was Chancellor, and though
he affir|med that he receiued the ſame by way of gyft, and not by way of
loue,The archb. condemned in fiue hun|dred Markes An
aſſembly of bishops. yet bicauſe he cõfeſſed the receit, he was
condemned in that debt, for ſo much as he could not proue the title of the
gift. Vpon the morowe after, when the Archbiſhop with his felow biſhops were
ſet in Councell
[figure appears here on page 404] by commaundement of the king
(the doores being locked, that they ſhould not iſſue forth) there was
proponed againſt the Archbiſhop, that wheras he held cetaine Biſhops Sees as
then vacant, with Abbeys, and other reuenues of his ſoueraigne Lord the king
in his hands,The archb. called to an account.
& had made none account to him for
the ſame of long time, the king required to be aunſwered now at his hands,
& that with al ſpeede, for he would haue no delay. The ſumme
amounted to thirtie thouſand markes. The archb. when he had heard the
variable ſentences of the Bi|ſhops in this caſe, anſwered after this maner:
I would (ſaid he) ſpeak with two earles which are with the king, and named
thẽ. They being called, and the doore being ſet opẽ, he ſaid vnto
them We haue not here at this preſent
to ſhew wherby the thing may be more manifeſt: ther|fore we aſke reſpite for
anſwere tyl to morow. The Councell therefore being broken vp, the multitude
of people which came with ye archb. thither, being afraid of the kings
diſpleaſure, went frõ him. He therfore cauſed his ſeruaunts to fetch vnto
his lodging a gret nũber of poore & impotent people, ſaying that by
the ſeruice of ſuch maner of men of warre, a more ſpeedye victory might be
got, than by thẽ which in time of temptation ſhamefully drue backe: his
houſe therfore was anone filled, & the tables ſet with ſuch as his
ſeruauntes had brought forth of the lanes and ſtreates abrode.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Vpon the Tueſday the
Biſhops all ama|ſed and full of care, came vnto hym, and bi|cauſe of the
diſpleaſure whiche the King had conceiued againſt him,The
bishops perſvvade the archb. to ſubmit hym ſelfe to the kings
plea|ſure. they counſell hym to ſubmyt hym ſelfe to the kings
wyll, or els in fine, they tolde hym plainely, that he woulde be adiudged
for a periured perſon, bicauſe he had ſworne vnto the King, as to his
earthly Soueraigne, as touching all earthly honour in life, lymme, and
member, and namely to obſerue al his royal lawes & cuſtomes, which
he of late had eſtabliſhed. Hereunto he anſwered: My brethrẽ,The archb. anſvvere to his breth. [...]. ye ſee how ye world roreth againſt me, the enimie riſeth
vp, but I more lamẽt that the ſonnes of my mother fight againſt me. If I
EEBO page image 405 ſhoulde holde my peace, yet woulde the worldes to come
declare, how ye leaue me alone in ye bat|taile, and haue iudged againſt me
now theſe two dayes paſt, I being your father, though neuer ſo much a ſinner
but I commaunde you by vertue of your [...], and vpon peryll of your order, that you be not preſent in any place
of iudgmẽt where my perſon maye fortune to bee adiudged. And in teſtimonie
hereof,He appealeth to the churche of Rome. I
appeale to our mo|ther the Churche of Rome. Furthermore, if it chance that Temporall men lay their hands vp|pon
me, I charge you likewiſe by vertue of your obedience, that yee exerciſe the
cenſures of the Churche for your father the Archbiſhop as it be|commeth you.
This one thing knowe yee well, that the worlde roreth, the fleſh trembleth
and is weake, but I by Gods grace wil not ſhrinke, nor leaue the flocke
committed vnto me.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this be entred into
the Churche, and ce|lebrated Maſſe of Saint Stephen, otherwiſe thã
he was accuſtomed to doe with his Pall,
whyche beeing ended, he put on his ſacrificing veſtures with a Coape vppon
them all,He goeth to the courte going ſo to the
Court.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Furthermore, bycauſe he
was afrayd, he tooke alſo the Sacrament ſecretely with him, & taking
moreouer the Croſſe in his owne handes, he bare it himſelfe in his right
hand, and the reyne of hys brydell in his left, and ſo comming to the court,
he alyghted, and entred the place, ſtill bearyng the Croſſe hymſelfe, till he came to the kings chamber
doore, the other Biſhoppes followyng him with greate feare and trembling.
Being come thither, the Biſhoppe of Hereforde woulde gladly haue taken the
Croſſe to haue borne it be|fore him [...]bu [...]h [...] wold not ſuffer him, but ſayd: It is moſt reaſon that I ſhould beare
it my ſelf, vn|der the defence wherof I may remaine in ſafetie: and
beholding this enſign, I nede not to doubte vnder what Prince I ſerue. At
length when the king exhibited againſt him
greate complaintes vnto them al generally, they cryed that he was a
Traytor,He is reputed a Traytour. the he had
receyued ſo many benefites at the Kings handes, and now refuſed to do vn|to
him all earthly honor as he had ſworne to do. To be ſhort when the Biſhops
came to ſit vpon the matter in councell, they appealed to the ſea of Rome
againſt the Archebiſhop, accuſing him of periurie: and in the worde of
trueth bound them|ſelues by promiſe, to do what in them might lye,
to depoſe him, if the King would pardon
them of that iudgemente whiche nowe hanged ouer the Archbiſhops heade: and
comming to the Arch|biſhop they ſaid: Somtime thou waſt our Arch|biſhop, and
wee were bound to obey thee: but ſith thou haſte ſworne fealtie to the Kyng,
that is to ſay, life, member and earthly honour, and to ob|ſerue his lawes
and cuſtomes, and nowe goeſt aboute to deſtroye the ſame,The bishops diſallovve the Archbishop. wee ſaye that thou arte
guiltie of periurie, and wee will not from hencefoorth obey a periured
Archebiſhoppe, and therfore we cite ther by appellation to [...] be|fore the Popes preſence, there to anſwer to theſe thynges, and ſo
they appoynted hear a daye, in whiche they meant to proſecute their appeale.
I heare you wel ſaid the Archebiſhop In lyke maner did the Princes and
peeres of the Realme iudge him to bee a periured perſon and & [...]y|coure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Leyceſter
being accompanyed with Reginalde Earle of Cornewall, came vn|to him, and
ſayde alſo: The Kyng commaun|deth thee to come and render an accompt of that
whiche is obiected againſt thee, or elſe heare thy iudgement. Iudgement
(ſayd the Archbyſhop) and therewyth ryſing vp ſayde, Nay founde [...], fyrſt heare thou: It is not vnto thee [...] howe faythfull I haue bene to the Kyng, and in conſideration thereof,
he promoted erle to the Archebiſhops ſea, as God can bee my iuge a|gaynſt my
will: For I knewe myne owne in|firmitie, and I was con [...]ted to take it vppon mee rather for his pleaſure, than for Gods cauſe,
and therefore dothe God bothe withdrawe hym ſelfe and the king from me In
the [...] election he made me flee, and diſcharged [...] all Courtely bondage: and [...] thoſe things from the whiche I am [...], I am not bounde to anſwere, neyther wyll I: So muche as the ſoule is
more woorth than the bodye, ſo muche the more arte thou bounde to obey God
and mee, rather than any earthly crea|ture. Neyther wil lawe nor reaſon
peruillte that the ſonnes ſhould iudge or condemne the fur|ther: wherevpon I
refuſe to ſtande to the iudge|ment eyther of the kyng, or of any other
appea|ling to the preſence of the Pope, by whome vn|der God I ought to be
iudged, putting all that I haue vnder Gods protection and hys and vn|der
defence of his authoritie I departe oute of thys place, and ſo wente
incontinent to take his horſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 As he wente his waye, the
kings ſeruauntes and others of the Courte, didde ſpeake manye reprochefull
woordes agaynſte hym, callyng hym traytour and falſe forſworne caylife.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At whyche woordes,
tournyng hymſelf,
Gerua. Dor [...]
The ſtoute comage of th [...] Archbishop. and lookyng backe with a ſtrene countenaunce he
made thys aunſwere: That if it were not for his order of Prieſthoode, and
that it were law|full for hym, he woulde ſurely cleere hymſelfe of periurie
& treaſon, in defending his cauſe againſt them with weapon in
hande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At his commyng to the
vtter gate, he founde the ſame faſt locked, whereof they beganne all to be
amazed: but one of his ſeruaunts eſpying EEBO page image 406 where a bunche of
keyes were tyed to a clubbes ende that didde hang on a pinne, he tooke them
downe, and tryed whiche was the right key, and findyng it at the laſt, he
opened the gate, and ſo the Archebiſhop wente foorth, whyleſt the Por|ters
ſtoode as him amazed, and ſpake not one woord againſt it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus as hee got foorthe,
a greate number of poore, weake and impotent people met him, ſay|ing:
Bleſſed is God, whiche hath deliuered hys
ſeruant from the face of his enimie. Thus with a greate route or companie,
and with the Cler|gie, he was honourably conueyed vnto the Ab|bey of Saint
Andrew: and looking behynd and before him, as hee paſſed thitherwarde, he
ſayde vnto thoſe that went with him: Howe glorious a proceſſion doth bring
me frõ the face of the eni|mie: Suffer all the poore people to come into
the place, that we maye make merie togither in the Lorde. Who were by and by
called in, ſo that all the hall,
parloures, and chambers were ſette with tables for them to ſit downe at,
where they were ſerued with victuals at the full.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame night alſo
before the cocks crowing he iſſued foorth by a little poſterne gate,
Reg. Houedẽ The Archebi| [...]op Becket [...] avvay in [...]e night. and ta|kyng with him only two Monkes of the
Ciſte|aux order, the one named Roberte Canne, and the other, S. Cayman, with
one of his owne ſer|uances called Roger de Broe, he fled away diſ|guiſed in
a white veſture, and a Monkes coule, and
chaunging his name, cauſed hymſelfe to be called Dereman: He iourneyed ſtill
all the night and by daye laye cloſe in one freendes houſe or other al
finally, he got to Sandwiche, and there getting a ſhippe ſayled ouer into
Flaunders, and ſo went into Fraunce, where at the citie of Sens he founde
Pope Alexander, to whome he opened all the manner and occaſion of his
commyng awaye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king vpon knowledge
that the Archebi|ſhoppe was fled the realme,
[...]bert Folli|oith biſhop of London vvas ſente to the French
king. ſendeth with al ſpeed Gilbert Follioth biſhop of London, and
Williã Earle of Arundell in ambaſſade to the kyng of Fraunce to ſignifye
vnto him the whole matter and circumſtance of the falling out betwixt him
and the Archebiſhoppe, requiring him not to re|ceyue the Archebiſhop into
his realme: but this requeſt was little regarded of the Frenche King as
appeared: for the Archbiſhoppes cauſe was
fauoured of manye, and the blame imputed to king Henry, ſo that the
Archbiſhop found greate frendſhippe bothe in the Frenche king and in the
Pope, as after ſhall appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry therfore
bearyng that he was thus accuſed by the ſame Archebiſhop vnto the Pope,
[...]onsio
[...]. Paris. Gerud Doro. appoynted Roger Archebiſhop of Yorke,
the foreſayd Gilbert Biſhoppe of London, Hil|larius Biſhop of Chicheſter,
Roger Byſhop Worceſter, Bartholomewe biſhop of Exceſter, with other
Biſhoppes, Deanes, Archedeacons, and other learned men of good accompte, to
the number of .xv. to paſſe in Ambaſſade vnto the Pope, that they myght
excuſe his doyngs, and burdeyn the Archebiſhoppe with the note of
re|bellion, wherof he had good proofe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe perſonages being
admitted to declare theyr meſſage in the conſiſtorie before the Pope,Roger Archbi|shop of Yorke vvith others, are ſent to the
Pope. they open the whole circumſtance of the matter, from the
beginning to the ende, declaring howe that betwixt Thomas the Archebiſhop of
Can|terburie and the king, there was a controuerſie moued, and by bothe
their conſentes, a day ap|poynted for the hearing and determining therof, as
Iuſtice ſhould require. At the whiche day by the kings commaundement all the
chiefeſt lordes of the realme both ſpirituall and temporall were called
together, to the ende that the more gene|rall the Aſſemblie ſhould be, the
more manifeſte might the diſcoueryng of the fraude and ma|lice of the
Archbiſhop appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon the daye appoynted,
there came (ſaye they) before the Catholike Prince his preſence, the nobles
of his Realme: and amongeſt other, the Archebiſhop the diſquieter bothe of
the king|dome and Churche, who as one not well aſſu|red of the qualitie of
his owne deſeruings, bleſ|ſed himſelfe with the ſigne of the Croſſe at his
comming into the houſe, as thoughe he ſhoulde haue come before ſome tyraunt
or ſchiſmaticall perſon: and for al this, was not the kings maie|ſtie any
thing offended therwith, but cõmitted ye iudgement of his cauſe to the
faythfull order of the Biſhops, ſo to delyuer himſelf of all ſuſpiti|on of
wrong dealing. And thus it reſted in the Biſhops handes to make an ende of
the contro|uerſie, and to ſet al things ſtreight betwixt them. But the
Archebiſhoppe woulde none of that, al|ledging howe it ſhoulde bee a
derogation to the ſea Apoſtolike and dignitie thereof, for hym to ſtand
before the king in iudgement, or any other temporall Magiſtrate. And albeit
(ſaye they) ſome derogation might haue chanced to the dig|nitie of the
Churche by that iudgemente, yet it had bin his parte to haue diſſembled the
matter for the tyme, to the ende that peace mighte haue bene reſtored to the
Church. He further obiected (aſcribyng to hymſelfe the name of Father, the
whiche ſeemed to ſmell ſomewhat of arrogan|cye) that the chyldren ought: not
to come togy|ther to iudge the fathers cauſes, where it had bin farre more
neceſſarie rather that the humbleneſſe of the ſons ſhould mitigate and
temper the pride and ambition of the father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To conclude, after this
the kings Ambaſſadors made earneſt ſuite that two Legates mighte bee ſente
from the Pope to haue the hearyng and EEBO page image 407 diſcuſſing of all
the maſter betwixt the king and the Archebiſhop without any other
appealyng.The kings tale coulde not be hearde.
But the kings tale coulde not bee hearde in that Courte, the Archebiſhoppe
hauyng already per|ſwaded the Pope to the contrarie. For comyng to the Pope,
hee vttered his complaynte as fol|loweth:The Archebi|shop
Becket. Mat. Paris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moſte holye father, I doe
here come for ſuc|cor to your audience, lamenting that the ſtate of the
Church, & the liberties therof are brought to ruine by the couetous dealyng of Kinges and Princes.
Wherfore whẽ I thought to reſiſt the diſeaſe aproching, I was ſodenly
called before ye king to reder accõpts as a lay mã about certaine wards
the which while I was the kings Chan|cellour, I had notwithſtanding
accompted for) and alſo, when I was made biſhop, and entred into the
dignitie of ruling the Archebiſhops ſea, I was releaſed & diſcharged
of al accompes and bondes by the kings eldeſt ſonne, and by the chief
Iuſtice of the Realme: ſo that nowe
where I looked ſo haue found ayde, I was deſtitute ther|of to my great
hinderance and vexation. Con|ſider furthermore I pray you, howe my lordes
and brethren the Biſhoppes are readye at the pleaſure of the noble then of
the Courte to giue ſentence againſt me, ſo that all men being about to run
vpon me, I was almoſte oppreſſed: and therfore am now come as it were to
take breath in the audience of your clemencie, whiche doth not forſake youre children in their extreeme ne|ceſſitie,
afore the whiche I heere ſtand readye to declare and teſtifye that I am not
to be iudged there, nor yet at all by them. For what other thyng ſhoulde
that bee but ſo plucke awaye the rightes of the Churche? what elſe then to
ſub|mit ſpirituall things to temporall? This enſam|ple therefore once ſprong
vp, myght giue an oc|caſſion too manie enormities to followe. The bi|ſhoppes
doe ſay. Thoſe things that are Ceſars,
ought to be reſtored to Ceſar: but admitte that in manye thinges the King is
to be obeyed, Is he yet therefore to bee obeyed in thinges where|in he is no
King? For thoſe belong not to Ce|ſar, but to a tyrant. In the whyche if for
my cauſe they woulde not, yet oughte the Biſhops for their owne cauſes to
haue reſiſted him: For what ſhould bee the cauſe of ſuche hatred that ſo
deſtroye mee, they ſhoulde deſtroy them ſelues? Therfore whyleſt for temporall thyngs they ne|glecte
ſpirituall, they fayle in bothe. Weygh therfore, moſte holye father, my
fleeing awaye, and my perſecution, and howe for your ſake I haue bene
prouoked with iniuryes, vſe therefore your rigour, conſtrayne them to
amendement, thorough whoſe motion thys hathe chaunced, lette them not be
borne out by the king who is rather the obſtinate miniſter of this practiſe,
than the fynder out of it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Pope hauyng hearde
his woordes, tooke deliberation in the matter, wyth aduice of hys
Cardinalles, and thervpon anſwered the Arch|biſhop in effecte as
foloweth.The Popes an|ſvvere to [...] Archbishop.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 That the lower power maye
not iudge the greater, and chiefly hym whome hee is bounde to obeye, as the
lawes bothe of God and manne doe witneſſe, and the ordinaunces of the
Aun|cient Fathers do manifeſtly declare: And here|vpon wee (to whome it
appertayneth to reforme diſorders) doe clearely reuerſe and make voyde the
Iudgement pronounced agaynſt you by the Barons and Biſhoppes, wherby as well
againſt the order of Lawe, as agaynſte the cuſtomes of the Churche, your
goodes were adiudged for|fayte, where as the ſame goodes were not yours, but
the churches of Canterburye, ouer whyche you haue the only cure and charge.
But if thoſe that haue violently entred vppon the poſſeſſions and goodes of
youre Churche, and haue there|by wronged eyther you or yours, will not vp|on
admonition gyuen to them, make reſtitu|tion with ſufficiente amendes, then
maye you i [...] you ſhall thincke conueniente, exerciſe eccleſiaſti|call Iuſtice vpon
them, and wee ſhall allowe of that whiche you ſhall reaſonably doe in that
be|halfe: But as touching the King himſelfe, we wil not giue you any
ſpeciall commaundement, neither yet do we take from you any right belon|ging
to your biſhoplike office, whiche you recey|ued at your conſecration. But
the king only wee will ſpare, and preſerue out of the daunger of all your
excomunications and cenſures.The Archebi|shop reſigneth
his Palle. The arch|biſhop reſigned his Palle vnto the Pope, but
the Pope gaue it vnto him againe, and appoynted him to remaine at Pountney
an Abbey of Mon|kes Ciſteaux, in the dioceſſe of Auxerre, tyll the matter
were brought to ſome good ende betwixt the king and him: This was done in
the yeare of our Lorde .11164.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king hauing knowledge
by his ambaſ|ſadors what aunſwere the Pope had made, be|came grieuouſly
offended in his minde, and ther|vpon confiſcated all the goods that belonged
to the Archebiſhop and his complices, and ſeyſed their reuenues into his
handes, appoyntyng one Randall de Broe, to haue the cuſtodie of al that
belonged to the ſea,Gerua. Dota. whiche Broe was
nothyng friendly to the Archbiſhop, as an enimie knowne to hym of olde, but
the Monkes he fauoured and would not ſuffer that they ſhuld ſuſteyne wrong
or diſpleaſure at any hande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the yeare folowing, to
wit. 1165.
1165
Mat. VVest. Math. Paris.
Queene Elenore was deliuered of a daughter which was named Ioane:
Alſo on the .26. day of Ianuarie, there chanced a maruellous earthquake in
Nor|folke in the Ile of Ely, and in Suffolke,Mat.
Paris. ſo that EEBO page image 408 men as they ſtood on the grounde
were ouerthro|wen therewith, and buildings ſo ſhaken, that the belles in
ſteeples knolled: The like had alſo chan|ced in the aduent ſeaſon then laſte
before paſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The VVelche|men make vvar on the English
marches.The Welchemen this yeare ſpoyled a greate parte of thoſe
Countreyes that were borderers vpon them: Wherewith the king being ſore
mo|ued, with all ſpeede leuyed an armie as well of Engliſhmen as
ſtraungers,
VV. Paruus. Polidore The king inua|deth VVales. and
(without regard, of the difficulties and daungers) goeth againſte the rebelles, and fynding them withdrawne in|to
theſe ſtarting holes (I meane the wooddes and ſtrayt paſſages,) he compaſſed
the ſame about in verie forcible maner. The Welchemen percey|uing themſelues
nowe to bee brought into ſuche danger, as that they coulde not well deuiſe
howe to eſcape the ſame, cõſulted what was beſt to be done. After
conſultation, caſting away their we|pons, they came foorth to the king,
aſking mer|cie, which they ſomwhat hardly
obteyned. Few of them alſo were executed in compariſon of the numbers that
offended: But yet the capitaynes and chiefe authors of this rebellion were
ſo pu|niſhed, that it was thoughte they woulde neuer haue preſumed ſo
raſhely to offend: him in lyke ſorte agayne.
Rog. Houedẽ. The ſeuere pu|nishement vſed by king Henry
againſte the VVelchmen. For (as ſome writers affirme) hee did
iuſtice on the ſonnes of Riz or Rees, and al|ſo of the ſons and daughters of
other noble men that were his complices very rigorouſly: cauſing the eyes of the yong ſtriplings to be raced out of
their heades, and theyr noſes to be cut off or ſlit: and the eares of the
yong Gentlewomen to bee ſtoufed. But yet I fynde in other authors, that in
this iourney king Henrie did not greatly pre|uayle againſt his enimies, but
rather loſt many of his men of warre, both horſemen and footmen: for by his
ſeuere proceeding againſt them,
Geruaſ. Dor. Radulphus Cogeſhall. Cardigan Ca|ſtel vvonne by the
VVelche|men. he ra|ther made them more eger to ſeeke reuenge, than
quieted them in any thyng. They tooke the Ca|ſtell of Cardigan, and in the
aſſieging of Bri|ges, the King was in no
ſmall daunger of hys lyfe: For one of the enimies ſhooting directly at him,
had perced him through the bodie,Huberte de Saint Clere
co|neſtable of Colcheſter. if Hubert de Saint Clere coneſtable of
Colcheſter, percey|uing the arrowe comming, had not thruſt hym|ſelfe betwixt
the King and the ſame arrowe, and ſo preſeruing his mayſter, receyued the
ſtrype hymſelfe, whereof he dyed preſently after, beſee|ching ye king to be
good lorde to one only daugh|ter which he had,VVilliam de
Langualee. whõ the king beſtowed in ma|riage vpõ William de Langualee, togither with hir fathers
inheritance, whiche William begate of hir a ſonne that bare bothe his name
and ſur|name.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But to conclude with this
iourney which K. Henry made at this time againſte the Welche|men,VVil. Parstus although by reaſon of the cumberſom
dif|ficulties of the places, he coulde not enter within the countrey ſo
farre as he wiſhed, yet he ſo ham|pered them vp, and cõſtrained them to
kepe with|in the woods and mountains, that they durſt not come abrode,
& at lẽgth wer glad to ſue for peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 William king of Scots
that ſucceeded Mal|colme (who departed this lyfe in the yeare laſte paſt)
after he had receyued the crowne of Scot|lande,VVilliam
king of Scots doeth his homage to king Henry. came aboute this
preſente tyme into En|gland, and fynding king Henry at London, did his
homage to him as his predeceſſour Malcolm had doone before him. He made
ſuite alſo to haue Northumberlande reſtored to hym, whiche the king of
Englandes mother the Empreſſe had in tymes paſt giuen vnto King Dauid.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But king Henry layde
dyuers reaſons to ex|cuſe him ſelfe why hee myghte not deliuer that countrey
to him at that preſente, namely with|out conſent of a parliament: and ſo
king Wil|liã perceyuing how ye matter went, gaue ouer his ſute for that
preſent, meaning when occaſion ſer|ued, to attẽpt to get it by force, ſith
that by prayer he ſawe well inough he ſhould not obteyne it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, the Scottiſhe
king being required by kyng Henrye to go ouer with him into Nor|mandie, he
graunted ſo to doe. And now king Henrye hauyng ſette all thyngs in order
with|in his Realme of Englande in the Lent follo|wing, he paſſed ouer into
Normandie.
N. Triuet. Mat. Parus Gerua. Dore. An edicte a|gainſt the
Arch+bishop Becket. But be|fore he tooke his iourney, he ſette
foorth a decree that no manne ſhould bring any letters or com|maundemente
from Pope Alexander, or from Thomas Archebiſhop of Canterburie into
En|gland, conteyning an Interdiction of the realm: vpon perill to be
apprehended and puniſhed as a traytour to the [...]ng, and enimie to the realme:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Alſo that no religious
perſon or Prieſt ſhuld bee permitted to paſſe the ſeas, or to come into the
Realme of Englande, excepte he had Let|ters of ſafeconducte from the
Iuſtices for paſ|ſage ouer,Appeales for|bidden.
and of the King for his returne from thence. Alſo it was generally
forbidden, that no manne ſhoulde appeale to the ſayd Pope or Archebiſhoppe,
nor by their appoyntemente to holde any pleas: And if any perſon were found
doing contrary herevnto, he ſhould be taken and committed to priſon.
Furthermore, if anye maner of perſon eyther Spiritual or Temporal, were
obedient to the ſentence of the Interdicti|on, the ſame perſone ſhoulde bee
banyſhed the Realme withoute delaye, and all hys lignage wyth hym, and ſo as
they ſhould not conueye wyth them anye of theyr goodes, the whyche together
wyth theyr poſſeſſions ſhould be ſea|ſed into the kings handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo all ſpirituall
perſons that had any be|nefices within Englande were appoynted to haue
warnyng giuen to returne into England within foure moneths after the ſame
ſummons EEBO page image 409 pronounced, and that if they fayled hereof, then
ſhoulde the Kyng ſeyſe vpon their goodes and poſſeſſions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the Biſhoppes of
London and Nor|wiche, were ſummoned to appeare before the Kyngs Iuſtices to
aunſwere in that they bad interdited the landes of Earle Hugh, and
ex|communicated the ſayd Garle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo that the pens of
Saint Peter ſhould be gathered and kept.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The kings of Englande and Fraunce enter|vievve. Chro.
Sigeb. Mat. Paris. K. Iohn borne.In the Octaues of Eaſter
king Henry came, to an entervew with the Frenche King at Gy|ſoures, where
they hadde conference together of ſundrye matters.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare the Queene was
delyuered of a ſonne named, Iohn that was after king of this calme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Gerua. Dore.Moreouer, kyng Henry calſyng a counſel
of his Biſhops and Barons there in Normandie, a collection was ordeyned by
their aduiſe to be made through all his
countreys and domini|ons of two pence of the pounde of euery mans landes and
goodes,A cõtribution. iewells and apparell
onely excepted: to be payde this yeare .1166. and for the ſpace of foure
yeares nexte enſuyng, one pe|nye of euerye pounde to be payde yearely, and
thoſe that hadde not the woorth in goodes or lan|des the value of twentie
ſhillings, and were yet, houſeholders, or had any office, they ſhoulde pay a
penye to this contribution, whiche was one|ly graunted for the reliefe of the Chriſtians in the Eaſte
partes, and thoſe that warred a|gaynſte the miſereantes there. The payemente
therof was appoynted to be made in the feaſte daye of Saynte Remigius, or
within fifteene dayes after: and all ſuche as departed this lyfe within the
tearme that this collection was cur|raunt, theyr debtes beyng payde, were
appoyn|ted by the ſame ordinaunce to gyue the tenthe parte of all the
reſidue of theyr goodes vnto this ſo
neceſſarie a contribution.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry remayning nowe
in Norman|die, and vnderſtanding that dyuers Lordes and Barons of Mayne, and
of the marches of Bri|tayne, woulde not in his abſence ſhewe them|ſelues
obedient vnto his wyfe Quene Eleanor, but were aboute to practiſe a
rebellion. He rey|ſed an armie, and wente agaynſte them, eaſily ſubduyng
thoſe, whom be founde obſtinate: and beſieging the Caſtell of
Foulgiers,The caſtell of Foulgiers. Mat.
Paris.
tooke and vtterly deſtroyed
it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Soone after the
Archebiſhop of Canterbury came from Pountney to Vizeley,Vizeley. The Archebi|shop Becket accurſed thoſe in Englãd that
mainteyned the cuſtomes of their elders. and there on the
Aſcention day when the Churche was moſte full of people, he got him into the
Pulpet, and with booke, bell, and candell, ſolemnely accur|ſed all the
obſeruers, defendours, and mayntey|nees, with the promoters of ſuche
cuſtomes as within the realme of Englande they terme the Cuſtoms of theyr
elders: And amongeſt other were namely accurſed Richarde de Lucy, Ri|charde
the Archedeacon of Poyctiers, Iocelyn de Bailleville, Alane de Neuille, and
manye other. But they beeing abſente, neyther called nor conuicte (as they
alleaged) notwithſtanding they were thus excommunicate,) ſente theyr
meſſengers vnto the Archebiſhoppe, and appea|led from hym, and ſo feared not
to enter into theyr churches.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He hadde before this
written alſo vnto hys Suffraganes certayne Letters,R.
N. and in the ſame denounced ſome of theſe perſones by expreſſe
name accurſed, and alſo other, not onely for mayntenyng the matter agaynſt
hym, touching the aunciente cuſtome of the Realme: but alſo for the ſchiſme
reyſed in Almayne by Reginald Archebiſhoppe of Coleyn, for the which he
ac|curſed one Iohn of Oxforde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, he accurſed
Raynulfe de Brocke, Hugh Saynt Clere, and Thomas Fitz Ber|narde, for
violently ſeyſing vpon and deteyning the goods and poſſeſſions belonging to
his Arch|biſhoprike, without his conſente or agreemente thervnto had.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The kyng on the other
parte baniſhed out of Englande, and all the parties of his other do|minions,
all thoſe perſons that were knowen to be of kinne vnto the Archebiſhoppe,
both yong and olde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And furthermore he ſent
aduertiſement to the Abbot of Pountney, and to his Monkes, with whom the
Archebiſhoppe by the Popes appoint|mente remayned, that if they kepte hym
ſtyll in theyr houſe, he woulde not fayle to banyſhe out of Englande alll
the Monkes of their order. And ſo the Archebiſhop of his owne accorde af|ter
he had remayned there vneth two yeares, de|parted from thence, and came to
the kyng of Fraunce, who courteouſly receyued hym, and ſent him to the Abbey
of Saint Columbes nere to the Citie of Sins, where he remayned a cer|tayne
ſeaſon, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortely after this,
Math. Paris Legates from the Pope. came vnto Montmi [...]iall two Legates from the Pope, William of Pa|uia, and Iohn of Naples,
bothe Cardinalles, whome the Archbiſhoppe ſuſpected rather to fa|uour the
kings cauſe than hys: yet he was con| [...]tuted that they ſhoulde haue the Iudgemente thereof committed vnto
them: ſo that fieth ac|cording to the rules of the Church there might
reſtitution bee made bothe to hym and to hys, of ſuche goodes as had bin
taken from them. For being diſpoyled as he was, he woulde not ſtande to any
iudgement, nor could not be com|pelled therevnto by anye reaſon (as he
ſayde) ſo that the two Legates when they ſawe EEBO page image 410 that
they coald not bring any thing to paſſe, de|parted againe without any thing
concluded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]omes Sa| [...]
[...]enſis.About this time Williã Talvan erle of Sa|gium by the
cõſent of his ſons and nephues, de|liuered into the handes of king Henry
the caſtels of Aleriũ,
[...]. Triues.
[...]lerium and Roche Laberie, with al the appur|tenances to the
ſame caſtels belonging.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon alſo
Conane the Duke of Britayne departed this lyfe,
[...]onan Duke [...] Britayne de| [...]aſſeth. Mat. Paris.
leauing behynd him no iſſue, but one only daughter begot of his
wife the Ducheſſe Conſtance the daughter
of the K. of Scotlande, which ſucceeded him in the aſtate. Whervpon K. Henry
made earneſt ſute to pro|cure a mariage betwixte hir and his ſonne
Gef|frey,
[...] mariage con| [...]uded be|tvvixt Geffrey [...]e kings ſonne [...] the Ducheſſe [...] Britayne. VV. Paruus.
whiche at length he brought to paſſe, to the high comforte and
contentation of his mynde, in that his ſonne had by ſuch good fortune
atteyned to the dukedome of Britayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were in that ſeaſon
in Britayn certain noble mẽ of ſuch ſtrength & power, that they
diſ|dained to acknowledge thẽſelues
ſubiects to any ſuperior power, & throgh ambitions deſire of rule
& preeminẽce, they warred cõtinually one againſt an other, to the
greate deſtruction and vtter vn|doing of their miſerable countrey, ſo that
the fiel|des ſometyme fruitfull and batefull by nature, were become as a
wylde deſert. Herevpon, thoſe that were the weaker partie, perceiuing
themſel|ues too muche ouerpreſſed by their aduerſaries, ſubmit themſelues
vnto king Henry, requiring him of ayde and
ſuccour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie reioycing to
haue ſo good an oc|caſion and oportunitie to reduce them to reaſon, with all
ſpeede ayded them that required healpe, and ſubdued thoſe that reſiſted his
power,An reg. 13.
not|withſtandyng their greate puiſſaunce, and the ſtrength of the
places whiche they kept.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And in the meane while
the kings ſonne Hen|rye came ouer to his Father,
1167.
[...]. Triues. king Hẽry in| [...]deth the erle [...]f Anuergnes [...]dos.
and founde him at Poytiers, from whence ſhortly after Eaſter, he
remoued, and with an army entred into
the lan|des of the Earle of Aluergue, the which he wa|ſted and ſpoyled,
bycauſe the ſayd Earle had re|nounced his allegiance to King Henrye,
& made his reſorte to the French king, ſeekyng to ſowe diſcorde
betwixte the foreſayd two kyngs: which diſcord was kindled the more by a
chalenge pre|tended about the ſendyng of the money ouer in|to the holye
lande whiche was gathered within the countie of Tours: for the Frenche Kyng
claymed to ſende it, by reaſon that the
Churche there appertained to his dominion: and the king of Englande would
haue ſente it bicauſe that it was gathered within the countrey that
belon|ged to his gouernenente.
Geruaſ. Dor. The Earle of Bolongne pre|pareth .600. ships to
inuade Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare a greate
preparaſion of ſhippes was made by the Earle of Bolongne, to haue inuaded
Englande, but by the warlyke proui|ſyon of Richarde Lucye, Lorde gouernoure
of the realme, the ſea coaſtes were ſo prouided of ſufficiente defence, that
the Earles attemptes came to nothyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The cauſe why he made
thys bragge, was for that the kyng withhelde from hym certaine reuenues
which he claimed to haue here in Eng|land, & therfore he ment to
recouer them by force.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Empreſſe Maude mother
to the Kyng of Englande, a woman in ſtouteneſſe of ſto|macke and warrelyke
attemptes more famous than commonly any of that ſexe,The
deceaſſe of the empreſſe Maude. Mat. VVest.
deceaſſed this yeare the tenth of September.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo Roberte biſhoppe of
Lincolne depar|ted thys lyfe, after whoſe deceaſſe the Sea of Lincolne was
vacant by the ſpace of ſeuentene yeares, the king in al that meane tyme
receiuing the profites.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Elect of Coleyn came
ambaſſador fromAn. reg. 14.
[figure appears here on page 410] the Emperoure vnto the Kyng of Englande,An ambaſſade from the Em|perour. requyring to haue
one of his daughters giuen in mariage vnto the Emperoures ſonne, and an
other of them vnto Henrye Duke of Saxonie: which requeſt the king did
willingly grant, and thervpon was the Queene ſent for to come ouer into
Normandie, and to bring with hir the lord Richard hir ſonne and hir daughter
the Ladye Maude:1168. the whyche Ladye was maryed
vnto the Duke of Saxonie, in the beginning of the yeare nexte enſuyng. She
had iſſue by him .iij. ſonnes, Henry, Otho, and William,Mat. VVest of whiche the middlemoſt came to be Emperor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The variance ſtil
depending betwixt the king & the Archbiſhop of Canterbury:Debate be|tvvixt the pope & the em|perour.
there was alſo about the ſame time a great debate betwixte the Emperour
Frederike the firſt & Pope Alexander the third: whervpon king Hẽry
wrote to the em|peror, & ſignified vnto him,King
Henry of|fereth to ayde the emperour that he wold ayd him if nede
ſhould require againſte the Pope, whiche maynteyned ſuch a runagate traitor
as the arch|biſhop Becket was. Moreouer at the ſame time the king cauſed all
his ſubiects within the realme EEBO page image 411 of Englande, from
the chylde of .xij. yeares olde vnto the aged perſon, to forſweare all
obedience that might be pretended, as due to the ſame Pope Alexander. The
king for the ſpace of two yeares togither remaining ſtill in Normandie, and
in other places beyonde the ſeas, ſubdued diuers re|belles, as the earle of
Angouleſme, Aymerike de Aueyg [...], and his ſonnes Robert and Hugh.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo he came to an
entervew with the king of France betwixt Pary and Maunte,An entervevve betvvixt the king [...] of En|glãd and king of Fraunce. where they communed of ſuche iniuries as were thought to be
attempted on eyther part: For the Poictovins had made their reſorte to the
Frenche king, and were confederate with him againſt their ſupreme Lorde King
Henry,The kings met agayne to cõ|men of peace.
and had deliuered pledges for aſſurance therof, which pledges the Frenche
king woulde not reſtore.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 But yet there was a truce
concluded betwixt them to endure tyl the feaſt of Saint Iohn Bap|tiſt.A truce. Patrike Earle of Salisburye ſlayne. About
the feaſt of Eaſter alſo Patrike Erle of
Saliſburye was ſlayne by treaſon of ye Poyc|tovyns and was buryed at Saint
Hillary. After him his ſon Williã ſucceded in ye earledom. The Britons
practyſed dayly Rebellions: but King Henry entring their countrey, wan
diuers ſtrõg townes and caſtels, and brought them at length vnder his
ſubiection. Moreouer in this ſommer ſeaſon ye two kings met again at Fert
Bernarde to talke of peace, but they departed without con|cluding any
agreemente at all. For there were manie of the Poyctovyns and Brytons,
whiche tooke parte with the kyng of
Fraunce, and ha|uing deliuered vnto him hoſtages, had a promiſe made to
them, that the French kyng ſhould not conclude an agreement with the king of
Eng|lande without theyr conſent. Herevpon therfore they made warres eyther
vpon other,
An. reg. 15.
1169
Geruaſ Dore. N. Triues.
till finally about the feaſt of the Epiphanie a peace was ac|corded
betwixt them: And then Henry the king of Englands ſonne made his homage vnto
the Frenche king for the countie of Aniou, and the Frenche king graunted to hym the office of the
Seneſchalcie of France, which anciently belon|ged vnto the Erles of
Aniou.Geffrey duke of Britayn. Alſo Geoffrey
duke of Britayne did homag to his elder brother the aforeſayde Henry, by
commaundement of his father,Heruey de Yuon. for
the duchie of Britain. And afterwards the ſame Geffrey went into Britain,
& at Rhey|nes receiued the homage and fealtie of ye Lordes and
barons of that countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 K. Henrye in that meane
while ſubdued cer|tain rebells in
Gaſcoine, & retourning into Nor|mandie, buylt a goodly towne and
fortreſſe nere to Hay de Malafrey, cleped Beauver.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Aboute the ſame tyme one
Haruey de Yuon that had marryed the daughter of one William Goieth (who dyed
in his iourney which he toke into the holy land) deliuered certaine caſtels
into he handes of king Henry, bicauſe he was in de|ſpaire to keepe them
againſt Theobald Earle of Chartres, the which through the Frenche kyngs ayd,
ſought to diſpoſſeſſe him of the ſame caſtels: And ſo herevpon the warre was
renued betwixte the king of England and the ſaid Erle of Char|tres.
Neuertheleſſe king Henry making no great accompt of thoſe warres, wente into
Britayne with his ſonne Geoffrey, where going about the countrey to viſite
the Cities and townes, he re|formed many miſorders, laying as it wer a
ma|ner of a new fundation of things there, fortify|ing the Caſtels, Cities
and townes, and com|muning in courteous manner with the Lordes and peeres of
the countrey, ſought to win their good willes: and ſo in ſuche exerciſes, he
ſpent a great parte of the tyme.
An. reg. 16.
1170.
He kept his Chriſtmaſſe at Nauntes, whether all the greate lordes
and barons of Britayne reſorted to him, and when the ſolemnitie of that
feaſt was paſte, he entred into the lands of an Erle called Eudo, and
wa|ſted the ſame, tyll the ſayd Earle ſubmitted him ſelfe. At length after
that the king had taken or|der for the good gouernment of Normandie, and his
other Countries on that ſide the ſea, he retur|ned into England in the firſt
weeke of the month of March, but not without great daunger, by re|ſon of a
tempeſt that took him on the ſeas, begin|ning about mydnight, and not
ceaſſing til .ix. of the clocke in the morning, about which houre he came a
lande at Porteſmouth, not with many of his ſhips, the reſte being toſſed and
driuen to ſeeke ſuccour in ſundrye creekes and hauens of the lande, and one
of them which was the chie|feſt and neweſt, was loſte in the middle of the
flouds, togyther with .iiij. C. perſons of menne and women: amongeſt the
which were Henry de Aguell with .ij. of his ſonnes Gilbert Sul [...]e|muy and Rafe Beumount the kings Phyſition and houſhold ſeruaunt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this the king held
his Eaſter at Wyn|ſor,
Polidor. Dauid vvas made knighte by king Henry as Houeden
hath. whyther came to him William the Scot|tiſhe king, wyth his
brother Dauid to welcom him home, and to congratulate his happie ſuc|ceſſe
in his buſineſſe on the further ſyde the ſeas. They were honourably
entertained, and at their departure princely rewarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King beeyng returned
thus into Eng|lande, puniſhed the Sheriffes of the lande right grieuouſly
for their extortion, brybery, and ra|pine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this,A prudent con|ſideratiõ in the king. ſtudying howe
to aſſure the eſtate of the Realme vnto his ſonnes, vpon good
con|ſideration, remembring that no liuing creature was more ſubiecte to the
vncertayntie of death than Adams heires,Mans nature
ambicious. and that there is ingrafted ſuche a feruent deſyre in
the ambitions nature of man to gouerne, that ſo ofte as they once come EEBO page image 412 in hope of a kingdome, they are without regard eyther of
right or wrong, God or deuyll, tyll they be in poſſeſſion of theyr deſyred
pray: Hee thought it not the worſt poynt of wyſedome to foreſee that whyche
myghte happen: for if hee ſhoulde chaunce to departe thys lyfe, and leaue
his ſonnes young, and not able to maynteyne warres through lacke of
knowledge, it myght fortune them thorough the ambition of ſome to be
defrauded and diſappoynted of theyr lawfull inheritaunce. Therefore to preuente the chaun|ces of fortune, he
determined whyleſt hee was alyue to crowne his eldeſt ſonne Henry, being
nowe of the age of .xvij. yeares, and ſo to in|ueſte hym in the kingdome by
his owne acte in his lyfe tyme: which died turned hym to much trouble, as
after ſhall appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus being vpon this
poynt reſolued, he cal|leth togyther a parliament of the nobles bothe
ſpirituall and temporall at London,Rog. Houedẽ.
and there [on Saint Bartholomews daye]
proclaymed his ſayd ſonne Henry fellowe with hym in the kyngdome, whome
after this on [the Sundaye followyng] beyng the fourtenth daye of Iune
1170.Henrye the ſon crovvned the 18. of Iuly hath
Math. Paris. Roger the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke dyd crowne accordyng
to the manner, commaun|ded ſo to doe by the kyng. Thys office apper|tayned
vnto the Archbiſhoppe of Canterbury, but bycauſe he was baniſhed the Realme,
the Kyng appoynted the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke to doe it, which he ought not to haue done with|out licence of the
Archebyſhop of Canterbury within the precincte of his prouince,VVil. Paruus (as was alledged by the Archbyſhop
Becket) who com|playned thereof vnto Pope Alexander, and ſo incenſed the
Pope, that hee beyng hyghly mo|ued, by his letters forbad, not only the
Archbi|ſhop of Yorke,The Archebi|shop of Yorke is to
b [...]ddẽ the vſe of the Sa|cramentes. but alſo Gilberte Biſhoppe
of London, and Iocelyn Biſhop of Saliſburye, (which were preſente at the
Coronation) the vſe of the Sacramentes,
whiche made king Henry farre more diſpleaſed wyth the Archebiſhoppe Thomas
than he was before.
Mat. Paris. Polidore The king be|come ſeruatour to his
ſonne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon the day of the
Coronation, king Hen|ry the father ſerued hys ſonne at the Table as ſewer,
bringing vp the Bores head with trum|pettes afore it, accordyng to the
maner. For the whiche the yong man conceyuing a pride in his hearte,Honors change manners. beheld the ſtanders by with a
more ſtate|ly countenaunce than he had bin wonte. Wher|vpon the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke whiche ſat by hym,
turnyng vnto hym, ſayde, Be glad my good ſonne, there is not an other Prince
in the worlde that hath ſuche a ſewer at his table. To this the newe king
anſwered,Yong men ſet [...] dignitie [...] forget [...]
[...]e [...]uce. as it were diſdain|fully thus: Why, doeſt thou maruell
at that? My father in doing it, thinketh it not more thã becommeth him,
that he being borne of princely bloud onely on the mothers ſyde, ſerueth mee
that am borne, hauyng both a Kyng to my fa|ther, and a Queene to my
mother.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus the yong man of an
euill and peruerſe nature, was puffed vp in pryde by his fathers vnſeemely
dooings. But the Kyng hys father hearyng his talke, was right ſorrowfull in
his mynde, and ſayde to the Archbiſhoppe ſoftlye in his eare: It repenteth
me [...]n it repenteth mee my Lorde, that I haue thus aduaunced the boy. For
he gueſſed hereby what a one he woulde proue afterwarde, that ſhewed
himſelfe ſo diſo|bediente and frowarde already. But although he was
diſpleaſed with hym ſelf in that he had done euyll, yet nowe when that
whyche was done, coulde not bee vndoone, he cauſed all the nobles and lords
of the realme, togither with the king of Scots and his brother Dauid, to do
homage vnto his ſayde ſonne thus made fellow with hym in the kingdome: but
he would not releaſe them of theyr othe of allegiance wherin they ſtoode
bounde to obeye him the father, ſo long as he lyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yet there hee that write,
that hee renounced his eſtate firſte afore all the Lordes of the land, and
after cauſed his ſonne to be crowned but in ſuche vncertayne poyntes ſet
foorth by parciall wryters, that is to be receyued as a truth, which is
confirmed by the order and ſequele of thyngs after done and put in practiſe.
For trouthe it is, that kyng Henry the father ſo long as his ſonne lyued,
did ſhewe himſelfe ſometyme as fellowe with his ſon in gouernmẽt, &
ſomtime as abſo|lute kyng: And after his ſons deceaſe, he conti|nued in the
entier gouernment, ſo long as he lyued. But to proceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Frenche kyng hearyng
that hys ſonne in lawe was thus crowned, and not his daugh|ter, the wyfe of
Henry the ſonne,The Frenche king offended he was
high|ly offended therewith, and threatened to make warre againſt kyng Henry
the father, excepte hys daughter Margarete myghte receyue the Crowne alſo,
as Queene immediately.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The cauſe why ſhe was not
crowned, was by reaſon of hir yong yeares, and had not as yet companyed with
hir huſbande. But king Hen|rye the Father, vnderſtandyng the Frenche kyngs
threates, ſayled ouer into Normandye, where whyleſt they prepare for warre
on bothe ſydes, by the earneſte diligence of Theobalde Earle of Bloys,An entervevve of the kings, Rog. Houede [...]
bothe the Kyngs come to an entervewe at Vendoſme, where at length
they were accorded, vppon promyſe made by kyng Henrye, that he woulde cauſe
his ſonne to bee crowned agayne, and wyth hym his wyſe the ſayde Margarete
the Frenche kings daughter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche kyng
contented therewyth, de|parted homewardes, and kyng Henry retour|nyng came
to Vernon, where hee fell into ſo great a ſickeneſſe, that anone it was
bruted tho|roughout EEBO page image 413 In deede he him ſelfe was in
ſuche diſpayre of yfe,He made his teſtament. that
he made his Teſtament: wherein he [...]ſſigned his ſonne Richard the Duchie of A|quitayne, and all thoſe
landes which came by Queene Elianor the mother of the ſame Ri|chard.R. Houe. And to his ſonne Geffrey he bequea|thed
Britaigne (with the daughter of Earle Conan) the which he had purchaſed to
his vſe of the French kyng. And to his ſonne Kyng Henry he gaue the Duchie
of Normandy, and all thoſe landes which
came by his father Gef|frey Earle of Anion. And to his youngeſt ſonne Iohn
he bequeathed the Earledome of Mortaign. And further he appoynted where he
woulde haue his body to be buryed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Polid. King Henry the ſone his miſordr.In this meane tyme
Henry the ſonne re|maynyng at home in Englande, fell from all good order of
meaſure keeping, and gaue hym ſelfe to all exceſſiue riot, ſpending and
waſting his reuenewes inordinately. Of whiche dea|ling his father being aduertiſed, returned into Englande,
where he taryed not long, but paſ|ſed ouer againe into Normandy,A [...]n re|gn. 16.
hauyng his ſaid ſonne in his companye, meaning thereby to remoue hym
from the company of thoſe that were very like to corrupt his nature, and
frame the ſame to all lewdneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while
Thomas the Archbi|ſhop of Canterbury remayned in exile almoſt ſixe
yeares,1170. and could not be reſtored, tyll
part|ly through the minatorie threates of
the Pope, and partly through the earneſt ſuite made by Lewes the French
Kyng, Theobald Earle of Bloys, and other, King Henry beganne ſom|what to
ſhew hym ſelfe conformable towards an agreement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ex Qua|drilogio. The king & the archb. Becket met
together in preſence of the French kyng.Wherupon at diuers tymes
the two kings met, and the Archbiſhop Thomas came with the French King, and
at one tyme he humbled hym ſelfe ſo to the King of Englande, that kneeling downe at his feete, ſaide: My ſoue|raigne
liege Lorde, I commit the whole cauſe of the controuerſie betwixt your Grace
and me, vnto your maieſties order, Gods honour onely reſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The King offended with
that ambiguous exception, ſaid to the King of Fraunce:
What ſo euer
diſpleaſeth this man, is taken, as he in|terpreteth it, contrary to Gods
honour, and ſo by that ſhyft wyll he challenge to hym ſelfe all
that belongeth vnto me. But bicauſe
ye ſhall not thinke that I goe about to reſiſt Gods ho|nour, or hym, in
any reaſonable order, looke what the greateſt and moſt holy of all his
aun|ceſtours haue done vnto the meaneſt of myne aunceſtours, let hym doo
the ſame vnto me, and I am contented therwith.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 All the company preſent
cryed, that the king humbled hym ſelfe enough. My Lord Arch|biſhop, ſaid the
French King, wyll ye be grea|ter than Saintes? and better than Saint Pe|ter?
Whereof ſtande you in doubt? Beholde, your peace is at hand.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop made
anſwere in commen|dation of the preſent ſtate of holy Churche, as thus: My
holy predeceſſours in their tyme,The preſent ſtate of the
church in Beckets dayes. al|though they cut not all things away
that ex|tolled it ſelfe againſt God, yet dyd they cut of diuers of them: but
if they had plucked vp all by the harde rootes, which might offende, who
ſhould nowe haue raiſed the fire of temptation agaynſt vs? Wee are in muche
better caſe, thankes be to God, ſo that as we haue laboured in their lot and
number, ſo are we partakers of their labour and rewarde. What if any of them
had bin faint, or exceeded in any poynt, are we bounde to folowe the example
of their faintneſſe or exceſſe? We blame Peter for his denying of Chriſte,
but we prayſe hym in re|prouyng of Neroes violence, with daunger of his
lyfe. The Churche hath riſen and increa|ſed out of many daungerous
oppreſſions, our fathers haue ſuffered many things, bicauſe they woulde not
forſake the name of Chriſte, and ought I to ſuppreſſe his honour, to be
reconci|led vnto any mans fauour? God forbyd, ſaid he, God forbyd.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the Noble men
preſent hearde this anſweare of a ſubiect againſt his Soueraigne,The archb. Becker bla|med of arro|gancie. they all
held againſt him, imputing the fault to the Biſhops arrogancie, that the
peace was not made betweene the king and hym, in ſo muche that there was an
Earle which openly ſaid, ſyth that hee reſiſteth the wyll of both the
Realmes, he is not worthy to be ſuccoured by either of them from henceforth:
and there|fore being caſt out of Englande, let not France receyue hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Councell then being
broken vp, the Kings departed without biddyng the Arch|biſhop farewell, and
ſuch as were mediatours for peace, in departing from this meting, ſpake many
reprochefull wordes to hym,Archb. Bec|ket vvilful in his
ovvne opinion. alledgyng that he had benne euer ſtoute and wiſe in
his owne conceit, and a folower of his owne will and opinion: adding that it
was a great hin|deraunce to the Churche, that he was ordey|ned Archbiſhop,
and that by hym the Churche was alreadye in part deſtroyed, and woulde
ſhortly be altogether brought to ruine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the Archbyſhop
ſettyng a watche be|fore his mouth, kept ſilence as though he had not heard,
and folowed the Frenche king with his people. Many ſaide by the way as they
iourneyed, Beholde the Archbiſhop yonder, whiche in talke the laſt night,
woulde not for EEBO page image 414 the pleaſure of the King denie God, nor
keepe his honor in ſilence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 After this, when the
Archbiſhop was come to Sens, and aduiſed with himſelfe whether it ſhoulde
bee beſt for him to goe, at length hee ſaide, God is able in the laſt poynte
of miſerie and diſtreſſe, to help thoſe chat be his: and here|with came a
meſſenger from the French King to bring him to the Court, for the French
King as one that had bin better inſtructed in the mat|ter, repented himſelfe that he had iudged euil of his
aunſweres at the laſt meeting, and herevp|pon receyued him againe into his
fauour, and reſted not to trauell ſo muche in his cauſe,The French King recey|ueth the Archbishop Becket a|gayne into
fauoure. that at length another meeting was aſſigned at a certayne
place neere the confines of Norman|dy, whther King Henry came, and there
foũd Kyng Lewes, the Archbiſhop of Rouen, and diuers other Biſhops
togither, with the fore|ſaide Archbiſhop,The Archb. is
reconciled to the king. who after they had reaſoned of the matter throughly as they ſaw cauſe, K.
Henry receiued the Archbiſhop into his fauour againe, and promiſed to
redreſſe all that hadde bin done amiſſe, and pardon all thoſe that had
followed him out of the Realme, wherevppon the King and the Archbiſhop being
recõciled, the Archbiſhoppe the ſame day came before the Kings preſence,
and talked with him. And a|mongſt other things, the Archbiſhop required of
the King, that it might be lawfull vnto him withoute the offending of his maieſtie, to pu|niſh, a [...] or [...]ing o [...] the ſenſures of the Churche, the iniurie done vnto him by the
Archbyſhop of Yorke, and other Biſhops in the Coronati|on of his ſonne,
which the King graunted, and ſhewed himſelfe in all things to the
Archby|ſhop at that time ſo curteous, that as it is ſaid, he held his
ſtirrop when he mounted on Horſ|backe. But whereas twice within a few dayes
after,The King vvould not kiſſe the paxe vvith the
Archb. the King and the ſaid Archbiſhop met at Maſſe, the King refuſed the kiſſe of peace with him,
which was marked as a ſigne of a fained reconciliation, though indeede he
afterwardes entertained him very curteouſly, and at his de|parture ouer into
England, tooke leaue of hym in frindly manner, and directed letters vnder
his ſeale, to his ſonne the newe King in forme as followeth.M. Paris.
Knowe yee that Thomas the Archbiſhop of Cãterbury hath made his peace
with mee at my will and pleaſure, and there|fore I commaunde you, that both hee and hys may remayne in
peace, and that he and al thoſe which for his cauſe departed out of ye
Realm, may haue to them reſtored all their goodes in reſt and quiet, and
in ſuche eſtate as they were poſſeſſed of them at any time within three
mo|nethes before their departure from thence. And further, cauſe to come
before vs of the beſt, and moſt auncient Knightes,The
honor of Saltvved of the honor of Sal|wood, that vppon their
othes, they maye find what fee the Archbiſhop ought to haue within that
honor, and that which ſhall appeare to ap|perteyne vnto him, as in ſee
let him enioy to ſame. And thus fare ye well.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop before he
tooke his iourne into England, went to viſit the French King, and to giue
him thankes for his greate paynes and trauell ſuſteyned in his cauſe,The French Kings aduice [...] the Arch|b [...]h. Becket. who aduiſed him in no wiſe as yet to committe
hymſelfe to preſente daunger amongſt his new reconciled enimies, but rather
to ſtay til their malice wer ſomewhat aſwaged: for he perceyued by Kyng
Henries words and countenaunce ſuch a deepe rooted diſpleaſure in his hart,
that hee agreed to receyue him into fauoure rather by compulſi|on and
againſt his will than otherwiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 But when the Archbiſhop
would nedes de|part and goe ouer into Englande, the Frenche K. ſuffered him
ſo to doe, doing him al the ho|nor he could at his leaue taking.
M. Paris. The Archb. Becket re|turneth into Englande.
Thẽ ye Arch|biſhoppe departing out of Fraunce, came into England, and
landed at Sandwiche about the
[figure appears here on page 414] firſt of
December, in the ſeuenth yeare after his firſt departure out of the Realme.
Shortly af|ter his arriuall, Roger ye Archbiſhop of Yorke Gilbert Biſhop of
London, and Ioſcelline the Biſhop of Saliſbury, with diuers other, came vnto
him, as to the Popes Legate, and requi|red that it might pleaſe him to
reſtore them to the miniſtration of their offices againe. Theyr requeſt he
graunted, but yet vpon condition yt they ſhuld vndertake to ſtand to his
iudgemẽt and order in al things, which to do, they by the Counſell of the
Archbyſhop of Yorke vtterly refuſed. Heere authors agree not, as Polidor
truely ſaith, for ſome write, howe the Archbi|ſhop Thomas immediately vpon
his returne into England, denounced the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke with the
Biſhops of Saliſburie & Lõ|dõ accurſed, wheras before they were
depriued EEBO page image 413 of the vſe and adminiſtration of the
Sacra|mentes: and ſome agayne wryte, that nowe at his comming ouer into
Englande from his exile, he depriued them onely of the miniſtra|tion of the
Sacramentes together wyth the Biſhoppes of Execſter, Cheſter, Rocheſter,
Saint Aſaph, and Landaffe, whiche had bin preſente at the Coronation of king
Henry the ſonne, to the derogatiõ of the dignitie of their primate the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury (as be|fore ye
haue herd.) It ſhuld ſome yet by Geru. Dorobernenſis, that the Archbiſhop of
York, & the Biſhop of Durham were ſuſpended, and the Biſhops of
London, Saliſbury, & diuers other were excommunicate.
The archbish. of Yorke and other go ouer to the king to complayne of
the Archebish. Becket.
Gerua. Dore.
But how ſoeuer he vſed them, the Archbiſhop of York, the two Biſhops
of London, & Saliſbury being offen|ded with his doings, ſailed ouer
into Normã|die, and there complayned vnto kyng Henry of iniuries done to
them by the Archebiſhoppe Thomas,
grieuouſly accuſing him, that hee went about to take away the libertie of
prieſt|hood, to deſtroy, corrupte, and fynally to abo|liſhe bothe the lawes
of God and man, toge|ther with the auncient decrees and ſtatutes of their
elders: inſomuch that he tooke vpon him to exclude Biſhoppes at his pleaſure
from the companie of Chriſtian men, and ſo being ex|cluded, to baniſhe them
for euer. Alſo to dero|gate things merely preiudiciall to the kinges
royall prerogatiue. And finally to take
away from all men the equitie of Lawes and Ci|uill orders.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng giuyng eare to
theyr tale, was ſo diſpleaſed in his mynde towardes the Arch|chebiſhop
Thomas, that in open audience of his Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemenne, he
ſayd theſe or the lyke wordes: In what my|ſerable ſtate am I,The occaſion of the kinges vvoordes that coſt bishoppe
Becket his life. that can not bee in reſte within myne owne
Realme, by reaſon of one onely Prieſte?
neyther his there any of my fol|kes that will helpe to deliuer me out of
ſuche troubles.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were that ſtoode
aboute the King whyche gueſſed by theſe woordes, that hys mynde was to
ſignifye he woulde haue ſome man to diſpatche the Archebiſhop out of the
waye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kinges diſpleaſure
towardes the Archbiſhop was knowne well ynough, which cauſed men to haue no reuerence to him at all, ſo that as
there goeth a tale: it chaunced on a tyme, that hee came to Strowde in
Kente, where the inhabitauntes meanyng to do ſom|what to his infamye, beyng
thus oure of the Kings fauour, and deſpiſed of the world, cut off his
horſſes tayle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were of the Kinges
ſeruauntes that thought after an offer maner of ſort to reuẽge the
diſpleaſure done to the kyngs maieſtie,The knightes the
knightes that ſlevve the Ar [...]hbi. Becket. as Sir Hugh Moreville, ſir William Tracy, ſir
Richard Britaigne, and Sir Reignold Fitz Vrſe, knightes, the whiche taking
aduyce to|gither, and agreeing in one mynde and will, tooke ſhipping, and
ſayled ouer into England, landyng at a place called Dogges hauen, nere vnto
Douer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſte nighte they
lodged in the Ca|ſtel of Saltwood, which Randolffe de Brocke hadde in
keepyng, the nexte morning beeing the nyne and twentie of December,
& fifte day of Chriſtmas which as that yeare came aboute fel vpon a
tuiſday. They (hauing got togyther certain ſouldiors in the countrey
thereabouts) came to Canterbury, and firſt entring into the court of the
abbey of S. Auguſtine, they talked wyth Clarenbalde, the electe Abbotte of
that place. And after conference hadde with hym, they proceeded about their
buſineſſe in maner as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fyrſte knyght Sir
Reynold Fitz Vrſe came to hym aboute the eleuenth houre of the daye,Reynolde Fitz Vrſe. That is be|tvvene 4. and 5. of the
euening as the Archebiſhop ſatte in his chamber and ſitting downe
afore his feete vppon the grounde without any manner of greeting or
ſaluation, At lengthe beganne wyth hym thus:
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Wee beeing ſente of oure
Soueraigne Lorde the king from the parties of beyond the ſea, doe here
preſent vnto you his graces com|maundementes, to witte, that you ſhoulde go
to his ſonne the King, to doe vnto hym that whiche appertayneth vnto you to
doe vnto your ſoueraigne Lorde, and to do your fealtie vnto hym in takyng an
othe, and further to a|mende that wherin you haue offended againſt his
Maieſtie. Whervnto the archbiſhop aun|ſwered: For what cauſe ought I to
confirme my fealtie vnto him by othe? or wherin am I giltie in offending the
Kinges Maieſtie?An othe requi|red of him for his
Baronie Sir Reignold ſayde: For your Barony fealtie is demaunded
of you wyth an othe, and an o|ther othe is required of thoſe Clerkes, whiche
you haue broughte wyth you, if they meane to continue within the lande. The
Archebiſhop aunſwered: For my Baronie I am redye to doe to the Kyng
whatſoeuer Lawe or Rea|ſon ſhall allowe of. But lette him for certaine
holde, that he ſhall not get any othe eyther of me or of my Clerkes. We
knowe that (ſayd the knight, that you woulde not doe anye of theſe thinges
whiche wee proponed vnto you. Moreouer the King commaundeth you, that you
ſhall abſoyle thoſe Biſhoppes that are excommunicated by you without his
lycence. Whereunto he ſayde: The biſhops are excõmu|nicated EEBO page image 414 not by mee, but by the Pope, who hath therto authoritie from the Lorde.
If in deede he hathe reuenged the iniurie doone to my Chur|che, I confeſſe
that I am not diſpleaſed there|with. Then ſayde the knyght: Syth that ſuch
thinges in deſpyte of the King do pleaſe you, it is to be thought that you
would take from him his crowne, and bee called and taken for Kyng your ſelf,
but you ſhall miſſe of your purpoſe ſure|ly therin. The Archbiſh then againe
anſwered: I do not aſpire to the name of a
king, rather would I knitte three crownes vnto his crowne if it laye in my
power.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
The knightes cõmaunde the Monkes to ſee the Archbis.
kept ſafe.At length after ſuch words, the Knights tur|ning them to
the Monkes, ſayd: Vpon the behalf of our ſoueraigne Lord the King, we
commaund you, that in any wyſe ye kepe this man ſafe, and preſente him to
the king when it ſhall pleaſe his grace to ſend for him. The Archbiſhop
ſaid: Doe ye thinke that I will run away? I came not to run away, but looke for the outrage and malice of wicked
men. Truly (ſayd they) you ſhall not run away, and herewith they going forth
with noyſe and threatnings, maiſter Iohn of Saliſbury his Chancellor ſayde
vnto him:Iohn de Salis|bury the Arch|bishop Bec|kets
chancellor My Lorde, this is a wonderfull matter that you wil take
no mans counſell: had it not bin mete to haue giuen them a more meeke and
gentle anſwere? but the Arch|biſhop ſaid: Surely I haue alreadie taken all
the counſel that I will take,The archebi|shops
reſolu|tion. I know what I ought
to do. Then ſayd Saliſburie, I pray God it may be good, the knightes
therfore departing oute of the place, and going aboute to putte on their
ar|mour, certaine perſons came to the Archebiſhop,The
knightes put on their ar|mour. and ſayd: My Lord, they arme
themſelues. Then ſayd he: What forceth it? let them arme them|ſelues. Nowe
when they were once armed, and with many other about thẽ, entred into the
Arch|biſhops palace. Thoſe that were about the Arch|biſhop cryed vppon him
to flee, but he ſat ſtill and woulde not
once remoue, til the Monkes brought him euen by force and againſte his will
into the Churche.The Monkes vvith force bring the
Arch+bishop into the Church. The comming of the armed men bee|ing
knowne, ſome of the Monkes contynued in ſinging of euenſong, & ſome
ſought places where to hide themſelues, other came to the Archbiſhop, who
was lothe to haue entred into the Churche, and when he was within he woulde
not yet ſuf|fer them to make faſt the dores, ſo that there was a great
ſturre among them, but chiefly when they
perceyued that the armed men went about to ſeke for the Archbiſh by meane
wherof their euenſong was left vnfiniſhed.The knightes
enter the churche. At length ye knights wt their ſeruaunts
hauing ſought the palace, came ruſhing into the Churche by the Cloyſter dore
with theyr ſwordes drawen,As thoughe Archebishops cã be
no trai|tours. ſome of them aſkyng for the Traytor, and ſome of
them for the Archbyſhoppe who came and mette them, ſaying here am I, no
traytor but the Archebiſhop. The formoſt of the knightes ſayde vnto him
flee, thou art but deade. To whome the Archebiſhop ſaide I will not flee:
The knight ſtepte to hym taking him by the ſleue and with his ſworde caſte
his cappe beſides hys heade, and ſayde, come hither for thou art a
pri|ſoner, I will not ſayde the Archbiſhop) doe wyth me here what thou
wylte, and plucked his ſleeue with a myghty ſtrength out of the knights
hand. Wherwith the knight ſtepped back .ij. or three pa+ces:The courage [...] the Archbishop Then the Archebiſhope turning to one of the
knightes ſayde vnto him, what meaneth this Reygnolde? I haue done vnto thee
many hygh pleaſures, and cõmeſt thou now vnto me into the Church armed,
vnto whom the knight anſwered and ſayde, Thou ſhalte knowe a none what is
ment. Thou arte but deade: It is not poſſyble for thee longer to liue. Vnto
whome the Archbyſhop ſayde: And I am redy to dye for my God and for the
defence of his Iuſtice and the lybertye of the Church, gladdely do I imbrace
death, ſo that the Church may purchaſe peace and lyberty in the ſhedding of
my bloud: And herewith takyng on other of the knightes by the Habergeon, hee
ſloung him from him with ſuche violence, that hee hadde almoſte throwne hym
downe to the grounde. This was ſyr Wylliam Thracye, as he himſelf did after
confeſſe. After this the arch|byſhoppe inclyned hys heade after the manner
of one that ſhoulde pray, pronouncing theſe his laſte wordes: Vnto God and
to Saint Marye and to the Saintes that are Patrons of thys Churche, and to
Sainte Deniſe, I commende my ſelfe and the Churches cauſe. There wyth Sir
Reig|nalde Fytz Vrſe ſtrykyng a full blowe at hys heade, chaunced to light
vpon the arme of a clerke named Edwarde of Cambridge,Edvvarde de Cambridge. who caſte vp his arme to ſaue the
Archebyſhoppe: but when hee was not able to beare the weight of the blowe,
hee plucked his, arme backe, and ſo the ſtroke ſtayed vppon the
Archbyſhoppes heade, in ſuche wyſe that the bloud ran down by hs face: and
then they ſtroke at hym one after an other,The Archbish.
is ſlayne. and thoughe hee fell to the grounde at the ſeconde
blowe, they lefte hym not tyll they hadde cutte and tourned out his braynes
and ſtrowed them aboute vppon the Churche panement, whiche done, they went
to the ryfling of hys houſe, ſpoyled all his goodes and toke them to their
owne vſes, ſuppoſing it lawefull for them ſo to doe beeyng the kinges
ſer|uauntes. But yet doubtyng howe the mat|ter woulde bee taken, after they
hadde wrought theyr feate, they gotte them into the Byſhoprike of Dureſme,
there to remayne tyll they myght heare howe the Kyng woulde take thys theyr
vnlawfull enterpryſe: Althoughe (as they tooke it and alledged) they hadde
luſtily defended hys cauſe, and reuẽged his quarell as faithful ſeruãts
EEBO page image 417 ought to do, but it chaunced otherwiſe than
they looked it ſhould haue done. for King Henry con|ned them ſo little
thanke for theſe preſumptuous acte, ſounding to ye euill exãple of other
in breache of his lawes, that they diſpairing vtterly of par|don, fledde one
into one place,The murthe| [...]rs come to [...] euil ende. Math. Paris. VV. Paruus.
and another into another, ſo that within four years they al dyed an
euill death (as it hath bin reported). Some write, that they wente to Rome
by the Kinges com|maundement, and there preſented them ſelues be|fore
the Pope to receiue ſuche pennaunce for
their wicked acte as he ſhould enioyne them. Herevpon the Pope appointed
them to goe vnto Ieruſalem, there to doe their penaunce, where they remained
certaine yeares, applying themſelues right dili|gently to performe the
ſatiſfaction of there offer, according to the maner preſcribed to them by
the Pope, and ſo at length they departed this life.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
[...]r. reg. 17.
And this was the ende of Thomas Becket Archbiſhop of Canterbury,
whiche was after hee firſt entred into
that ſea eight yeres and ſixe mo|nethes, in the yeare after the birthe of
our Lorde 1171.
1171
[...]rer their ac| [...]mpt that [...]g in the yere Chriſtmas [...]y.
On Chriſtmas day before his deathe, which fel that yeare on the
fryday, he preached a ſermon
[figure appears here on page 417]
to the people, and when he had made an end
ther|of, he accurſed Nigell de Sackeuille, the violente incumbent of the
Church of Berges, and Robert de Brocke,
[...]ert de [...]ke. yt which had vpõ a deſpite curtayled yt horſe of the
ſayde Archbiſhoppe: and as the ſame day whileſt he was at the aulter
according to his cuſtome altogether in teares and lamentation, ſo at dinner
he ſhewed him ſelfe very pleaſaunt and
merry, in ſo muche, that when thoſe that were at the table ſemed ſomewhat
doubtful to eate of the fleſh that was ſette before them, bycauſe it was
Fryday, why doe ye abhorre, why do ye abhorre (ſaithe he) to eate fleſhe,
this daye fleſhe hathe a greate priueledge, for this ſame day the worde was
made fleſhe, and came into light, & appeared vnto vs. Theſe his
words greatly contented all the company. But to let this matter paſſe.King Henry ſory for the Archbiſhop Beckets death.
Kyng Henry doubtleſſe was right penſiue for his death, bycauſe hee wiſt well
ynough that it woulde be iudged, that he himſelfe was priuie to the thyng:
and euen ſo came it to paſſe, for immediately vp|pon notice giuen into
France of the Archbiſhops death, K. Lewis,Polidor.
and the Earle of Bloys Theo|bald, as they that loued hym moſt deerely, were
moſt ſorowful for it, & iudging ſtraight way that K. Henry was the
procurer, they wrote their let|ters vnto Pope Alexander, giuing him to
vnder|ſtand both of ye ſlaughter, & how K. Henry hadde cauſed it to
bee put in execution, requiring moſt inſtantly, that ſuche an iniurie done
to the Chri|ſtian Religion, might ſpeedily be puniſhed. The Pope was muche
offended, and determined to haue the matter throughly conſidered and
orde|red, ſo as mighte ſtand with his dignitie and ac|cordingly as the
haynous ſtate of the caſe requi|red K. Henry whileſt theſe things were a
doing, lay certaine dayes at Argentõ ſo much diſpleaſed in his mind, that
he would ſuffer no man once to ſpeake to him about any maner of
buſineſſe.King Henry ſendeth Am|baſſadors to the
Pope. At length, he ſent his Ambaſſadors to Rome, partly to purge
himſelfe of the Archbiſhops death, partly to excuſe his faulte, for that in
his furie he hadde vttered wordes againſt ye Archbiſhop whiche had giuen
occaſion to naughty men to contriue hys death, partly to require the Pope to
ſend his Le|gates into England, to make enquire both for ye deathe of the
Archbiſhop, & alſo of the ſtate of the Cleargie. The Kings
Ambaſſadours found the Pope at Tiuoli, & there were herd to declare
their meſſage: but little credite was giuen to theyr words, in ſo muche,
that the Pope playnely tolde them, that he vnderſtoode the matter to be
muche otherwiſe than they had declared. Yet accordyng to the kings requeſt,
he ſent two of his Cardinals into Englãd, whiche vpõ due examinatiõ,
might vnderſtand ye truth of ye matter throughly as ap|perteined. There be
that write, that the K.Math. Paris. ſente
Ambaſſadors twice vnto ye Pope, for the firſte yt went, could not come to
his preſence, nor be ſuf|fered to declare their meſſage thoſe that were ſent
the ſecond time, were receiued of ſome of ye Car|dinals, but yet onely with
wordes withoute any other way of friendly entertainement. At length, whẽ
ye feaſt of Eaſter drew neere, on ye which ey|ther abſolution or
excommunication was to bee denounced againſt euery man, there were certain
of the Cardinals whiche gaue intelligence to the Engliſhe Ambaſſadours, that
the Pope by ad|uice of the Colledge, ment on the thurſday before Eaſter day
to declare the ſentence of interdictiõ againſt the K. of Englande, and
againſt all hys dominions, and to confirme that whiche had bin already
pronounced againſt Richarde the Arch|biſhop of Yorke, and the other Biſhops
his com|plices EEBO page image 418 plices. The Ambaſſadors beeing
broughte to a ſtrait iſſue herwith by help of ſome of ye Cardinals ſound
meanes to haue it put into the Popes head, how the Engliſh Ambaſſadors had
commiſſiõ to vndertake that the K. of England ſhould obey in al things what
order ſoeuer it pleaſed the Pope & his court to award him. Herevpon
they toke their othe, that it ſhould ſo be, and ſo by ye meanes they
auoided the interdiction. The meſſengers of the Archbiſhop of Yorke and the
other Biſhops vſed the like ſhifte, but
yet ye ſame day the Pope did ex|communicate the knights that had murthred
the Archbiſhop Thomas, and all thoſe that had pro|cured,Ger. Do. ayded, ſuccoured, or abetted them therein. Some write,
that thoſe Ambaſſadors which ye K. ſent to ye Court of Rome,The Ambaſ|ſadors were glad to vſe a ſhift by
briberie. could not be ſuffered to come to ye Popes preſence,
till according to ye fa|ſhiõ, they had giuẽ .500. markes in reward, and
ſo at length were admitted to his preſence. Howſoe|uer ye matter paſſed,
ye K. ſtoode in great feare leaſt his
land ſhuld be interdited, in ſo much, that he cõ|manded ye wardens of ye
portes both on this ſide ye ſea & beyond, to take good heed, leaſt
any cõmyng with letters of interdictiõ ſhould paſſe into Eng|land, but if
any ſuch came, ye the bringer ſhould be areſted & committed to
priſon. Alſo he cõmanded, yt no clearke wer ſuffered to come ouer into
Eng|lãd, except he firſt toke an oth that he came about no buſineſſe yt
might turne to ye preiudice of ye K. or his realme. This commandement he
ſet foorth, at what time he tranſported
ouer into Englande himſelfe, where he lãded this yere at Porteſmouth ye
third day of Auguſt. About which time it came into ye kings mind, to make a
Conqueſt of Irelãd vpõ this occaſion.Sundry rulers in
Ireland. It chanced, whereas diuers ru|lers (or as we may cal
them) pety kings, gouerned ye ſame ſeaſon in that Iland (whiche was deuided
into ſeueral eſtates or kingdomes) that continuall ſtrife &
diſſentiõ remained amongſt them, ſo yt of|tentimes they made ſore war
after the manner of their countrey one
againſt an other. Herevppon it fortuned, that one of thoſe kings or rulers
about ye 14. yere of this kings raigne, was ſore afflicted and oppreſſed by
his neighbours, whervpõ taking ad|uice what he might beſt doe for remedie
in yt caſe,
Math. Paris. VVi. Parius. See more hereof in Irelande. at
length he ſent his ſon into England to reteyne ſouldiers & men of
war, & to bring them ouer vnto his aid in hope of gaine, &
ſuch commoditie as he aſſured them of. Now it came to paſſe, that by ye
aſſiſtance of ſuch Engliſhmen as then came ouer, the foreſaid Iriſh K. began to recouer his loſſes,
& in the end waxed ſo ſtrong, that he ſubdued all his enimies. Whẽ
he had thus obteined the victory, he did not only not ſend backe his aiders,
but ſo libe|rally reteined them ſtil with him, that they had no haſt to
returne home, but ſetled themſelues in that countrey, where they liued a
pleaſant and very li|cẽtious life. For this cauſe alſo the ſtouteſt Lords
and Rulers of the Iriſh nation began ſore to ſto|macke ye matter againſt,
him ye had thus brought the Engliſhe nation into their Countrey, in ſo
much, that the Engliſhmen perceiuing their ma|lice, and therewithall hauing
ſome feare of them|ſelues, bycauſe of their ſmall number, they ſent o|uer
into England for ſuch as wanted liuings and were willing to ſeeke for it in
other countreys, of which ſort, great nũbers went ouer thither within a
ſhort ſpace, whereof the multitude of the Eng|liſhe greatly encreaſed: but
for as muche as they had no ruler to gouerne them,Earle
Stra [...] bowe. Nic. Trim [...]
they procured Ri|chard Strãgbow erle of Struguille, alias
Chep|ſtow in Wales to come ouer thither, & to receyue the ſoueraigne
gouernement, with ſuch honorable prouiſion for maintenance of his eſtate, as
ſhould ſeme requiſite. Some write,N. Triuet. VVil. Pa [...]
yt this Erle Richarde (being alſo Erle Marſhal of England) for a
Re|bellion moued againſt K. Henry, had before thys time forfeited al his
lãds, but other affirme ye tho|rough riot and more ſumptuous port thã his
abi|lity might beare he had made away & conſumed ye moſt parte of
his liuings,
[...]. and was runne ſo farre in debt, that he knew not how to
ſatiſfie his credi|tors, and therefore was he the redier to incline to their
requeſt, which made labor vnto him to come ouer into Ireland to haue the
gouernance of ſuche Engliſh people, as had already planted thẽſelues there
to inhabite and remaine. Heerevpon he pre|pared a nauie & aſſembled
togither a great num|ber of ſuch as lacked liuings, and ſhortly determi|ned
to paſſe ouer into Irelande.Strangbo [...] conterm [...]
But euen as hee was ready to ſet forwarde, there came vnto hym
meſſengers from K. Henry, commanding him to ſtay, & not to take that
iourney in hand. But the Earle hauing nothing in Englande whereof to make
anye greate accompte, notwithſtanding the kings commandement, taketh the
ſea, and paſſeth ouer into that countrey, where he greatly reioyced ſuche
Engliſhmen as dayly had looked for his re|paire and comming thither. Heere
by the way yee ſhal note, that whatſoeuer I haue here ſet downe touching
theſe Iriſhe matters, I tooke the ſame foorthe of ſuche authors as yee may
find heere al|ledged, before I got ſight of Giraldus Cambrẽ|ſis his booke
entituled Vanticinalis hiſtoria, wher|in is cõteined ye trueſt
report of al theſe doings, as partly may appeare by that which in ye
hiſtorie of Ireland is exẽplified out of Campiõ, & ſomewhat
enlarged by mine owne collections out of the ſaid Giraldus his booke. But
for ſo much as time wil not ſerue me to tranſpoſe that which I haue here
inſerted into the Iriſh hiſtory (as I wiſhed) for ye more large ſetting
foorth thereof, as place and oc|caſion might haue required, I haue here
deliuered the hiſtorie vnto you as I firſt gathered it out of thoſe authors
which firſt came to my handes, re|ferring the conſideration thereof to the
Readers EEBO page image 419 diſcretion vpon conference of the ſame with that
which is conteined in the ſaid hiſtorie of Ireland. To proceede therefore
with Earle Strangbowe? Shortly after, ioyning thoſe whiche he broughte oute
with him, with the other that were there be|fore his cõming, he thought to
worke ſome feate, whereby he mighte make his name famous, and cauſe the
Iriſhmẽ to haue him in feare. And here|vpon he firſt aſſailed the Citie of
Dublin,Dublin won. Additions to Iohn Pike. and
by force wan it. He likewiſe, wan Waterford, and
[figure appears here on page 419] diuers other Townes neere vnto the Sea ſyde. Alſo to haue
ſome friendſhip amongſt thoſe bar|barous people,Strangbow
marrieth Dermutius his daughter. he married the daughter of the
cõ|federate King, and ſo grewe into very greate eſti|mation in that
countrey and Region. Howbeit, with theſe and the lyke doings of the Erle,
King Henry tooke ſuch diſpleaſure (but
chiefly for diſo|beying his commaundemente) that hee confyned him the
realme,Strangbow vnfined. ſeaſed his lands as
forfeyted, and by proclamation reſtreyned all his ſubiectes from paſſing
into Ireland with any kind of marchan|diſe, prouiſion of vittailes, or other
commodities what ſoeuer. By reaſon whereof, Earle Strang|bowe partly by
conſtreynte, and partly in hope to returne into fauoure with King Henry, and
for other reſpectes as maye be coniectured,
[...]o ſeeketh to [...]ocure the [...]ngs fauour. aduertiſed him
of the whole ſtate of the countrey of Irelãde, promiſing him, that if it
woulde p [...]aſe his grace to come ouer thither, he woulde ſo worke that hee ſhould
be admitted ſoueraigne Lord of al ye land. Heerevpon King Henry pardoned
him of al for|mer treſpaſſes,
[...]he King [...]rdoneth [...]m.
[...]ic. Triuet.
and reſtored vnto him al his lands and inheritances within England
and Normã|dy. And further, confyrmed to him ſuche liuings abrode in Ireland
out of the walled Townes, as he helde already in right of his wife. And
further|more ordeyned, that he ſhould be
high Stewarde of Irelãd vnder him. Kyng Henry then retur|ning out of
Normandy into England about the ſixth day of Auguſt as is aforeſaid, cauſed
a nauie of .400. Ships to be made ready, and to aſſemble at Milford haue [...] in Penbrokeſhie [...],
[...]g. Hon. with all ſuch prouiſſion and furniture as was
thought neceſſa|ry for ſuch a iourney. Heerewith alſo he leuieth a great
army both of Horſemen and footemen, and came forward with the ſame vnto
Penbroke,Milford Ha|uen. King Henry landeth in
Ireland. and ſo when all his prouiſion and Ships were ready, be
entreth the Sea at Milford hauen aforeſaid the ſixtenth day of October, and
landed in Irelande,
[figure appears here on page 419] at a place called
Crouch,Crowch. not paſt a ſeuen myles from
Waterford the day next following, about nine of the clocke: and on the
morrow after being S. Luke the Euangeliſts day, hee with all hys o [...]nly marched foorthe to Waterforde, where hee foũd William Fitz
Alde [...] his Sewer, and Ro|bert Fitz Bernard, with other whom he had ſent
thither before him for ſuch purpoſes as he thought moſt conuenient. He
remayned at Waterforde fiftene dayes, during whiche tyme, there came in vnto
him the K. of Corke, the K. of Limerike, the K. of Offorie, ye K. of Merth,
Reginald de Wa|terford, and diuers other great Princes of Irelãd. EEBO page image 420 At his firſt arriuall, the foreſayd Earle Richarde
ſurrendred into his hands all thoſe Townes and places whiche he had ſubdued
in that Countrey.The ſurrender made by Earle
Strangbow. Herewithal, the whole land began to tremble, ſo that
the Rulers of Townes and Countreys ſent vnto him meſſengers, offering to
become tribu|taries, and to deliuer hoſtages: for whileſt euery of thoſe
Rulers whiche had the gouernemente of Ireland in their hands feared their
owne eſtate,Sundry Ru|lers in a land what weake|nes it
cauſeth. & miſtruſted their owne powers, they all in maner
ſubmitted themſelues, ſo that this
victory chaun|ced to K. Henry, withoute the drawing foorthe of his ſword,
& in ſuch wiſe, that hee coulde not haue wiſhed for better or more
ſpeedy ſucceſſe therein. For whereas the whole Ilande was deuided into
ſundry dominions, and ruled by ſundry gouer|nours, not drawing all one way,
but through fa|ctions and contrary ſtudies one enuying an o|thers welth,
nothing more hindred the fierce and vnquiet nation from making reſiſtance,
than in that they could not agree to take
councell togy|ther for defending of their liberties, and entier ſtate of the
common wealth. Wherevpon, why|leſt euery of them a part by himſelfe is in
doubt to attempt the hazard of warre againſt ſo mighty a King, they are all
ouercome, as were the Britons likewiſe in the time of Ceſar and of the
Saxons. King Henry therefore gladly receiued their hum|ble ſubmiſſion, and
they doing homage vnto him, ſware to be his liege and faithfull ſubiects.
Onely Roderike gouernour of Connagh
refuſed to ſub|mit himſelfe. This Roderike pretended to be the chiefe King
of Ireland,Roderike K. of Connagh. and therefore
kept conti|nuall warre with the other Rulers, whiche was partly the cauſe
wherefore they ſubmitted them|ſelues ſo ſoone vnto King Henry.
Math. Paris. Polidor. The nature of the Countrey of
Connagh. This Roderike held that part of Ireland which lieth
towarde the Weſt, being full of great and thicke woodds, and hereto defended
with very high and great Moun|taines, alſo cloſed with waters and mariſhes,
ſo that it ſhoulde bee very harde, and
ſpecially in the winter ſeaſon, to bring an army vnto it: whyche was the
only cauſe why King Henry attempted nothing againſt Roderike at that time,
but tooke in hand to plãt garniſons of Souldiers in places conuenient, to
keepe the lande in quiet, whiche hee had wonne already, and to giue order
for the go|uernement of the whole eſtate of the Countrey to his behoofe and
commoditie. Herevpon going to Dublin which is the chiefeſt Citie of all
Ireland, he aſſembled all the Rulers and
Lordes as well ſpirituall as temporall togither there in Counſel, conſulting
with them for the aſſurance of the do|minion of the land to him and his
heires for euer|more. The Iriſh men alledge for themſelues,The allegatiõ of the Iriſhmẽ that his deuiſe
therein coulde not be broughte to paſſe without the Popes authoritie were
therein firſte obteyned: for they affirmed, that immediately vp|pon
receyuing the Chriſtian faith, they did ſub|mit themſelues, and all that
they hadde, vnto the Sea of Rome, ſo that they could not acknowlege any for
their ſoueraigne Lord, but only the Pope, which opinion ſome of them
(although vaynely) haue holden vnto theſe our dayes. King Henry then
vnderſtanding this matter, diſpatched Am|baſſadors to Rome, requiring of
Pope Alexan|der, that he would by his authoritie graunte hym licence to
adioyne the Countrey of Ireland vnto the Realme of England, who went thither
with all expedition according to their charge. And cer|tainely, theſe
Ambaſſadours whiche the Kyng ſent now out of Ireland to Rome in this
behalfe, returned with better ſpeede in their meſſage, than did ye other
which he had ſent to him out of Nor|mandy to excuſe him of the deathe of the
Archby|ſhop Thomas: for the Pope vpon good aduice ta|ken in this matter
(conſidering that he had nowe no profit growing to him by that Ile, and that
the Iriſh people being wilde and rude, were farre off from all good order of
Chriſtianitie in diuers poyntes, he thought it would be a mean to bring ſome
gaine to his cofers, and the people more ea|ſily from their naughty
cuſtomes, if they were once made ſubiect vnto ſome Chriſtian Prince, that
was of puiſſance able to tame them, and cõ|ſtreine them by force to be more
meeke and trac|table.) In conſideration whereof, he was content to graunt
vnto the K. all that herein he required. Wherevpon, K. Henry conſidering in
what re|ſpect the Pope was ſo ready to accompliſhe hys requeſt, called a
Counſell of the Biſhops to aſ|ſemble at Caſſille,A
Counſell Caſſhill. where many things were de|creed and ordeined
for the reforming of diuers cu|ſtomes vſed before amongſt the Iriſhmen, and
meerely repugnant to the lawes of the Chriſtian Religion.Rob. Hou Ther were alſo appointed as ſolicitors in theſe matters,
and to ſit as aſſiſtants with the Iriſh Biſhops,The
Arch [...] con of [...]
one of the kings Chaplaynes na|med Nicholas, and one Raulf the
Archdiecon of Landaf. Amongſt other things there concluded it was ordeined,
yt children ſhuld be brought to ye Churche, three to receiue Baptiſme in
[...]|ter, with three dippings into the ſame, inuaine of the Father, the
Sonne, and the holy Chriſt, & that by the Prieſts hands, except in
caſes where daun|ger of death was feared: whiche then mighte bee done by any
other perſon, and in any other place. Alſo it was ordeined, that [...]ythes ſhould be layde to Churches, and that ſuche lay men as woulde
keepe wiues, ſhould keepe them according to the lawes of holy Churche, and
not otherwiſe. The Peterpence alſo ye Adrian [...] his B [...]es, ſent to the K. touching the ſauior [...]ther in the be|ginning of his raigne, with diuers other thyngs were in
like maner appointed to be payde that nothing was omitted that mighte
pleaſ [...]e the EEBO page image 421 Pope, or recouer his gracious fauour
already loſt in the matters of Thomas Becket, wherof you haue heard alredy.
Thus you heare what ſucceſſe our Ambaſſadours had in this voyage. Now wil I
tel you ere I proceede any further, what ſtrãge things did happen in
England whileſt the King was thus occupied in Irelãd, and within the
cõ|paſſe of that yere, and firſt of al, in the night before Chriſtmas day
laſt paſſed,
[...]n. reg. 18.
there chaunced ſuch a tempeſt of lightning and thũder, that the
like had not bin heard of.
[...]at. Paris. [...]at. VVest.
[...]ore tempeſt
And this tempeſt was not only generally throughout all England, but
alſo in o|ther forraine parties neere adioyning, namely in Irelande, where
it continued all that nighte, and Chriſtmas day following,1172 to ſo great terror of ye people, that they looked for
preſent deathe. The ſame night at Andeuer in Hamſhire, a Prieſt be|ing in
his prayers afore the Aulter, was ſtriken with the Tempeſt, ſo that he died
ere it was nine of the clocke in the morning. Alſo, a Temporall man that was there the ſame time, was brenned with
the lightning,
[...]ghtning. and whereas his brother bee|ing preſent, ranne to
him to haue ſuccoured hym, hee likewiſe was caught with the fire, and in
lyke maner conſumed.
[...]lidor. In Irelande alſo, euill diet in eating of freſh fleſh
and drinking water contrary to the cuſtome of the Engliſhmen, broughte the
flixe and other diſeaſes in the Kyngs army, ſo that many dyed thereof.
Wherefore, about the be|ginning of Lent, the Kyng remoued from Dub|lin,
and went vnto the Citie of
Wexford,
[...]g. Houd. where he remayned till towardes Eaſter, and then
pre|pared to returne into England: but before he toke the Sea hee gaue, and
by his charter confirmed vnto Hugh Lacy, all the landes of Meeth, with ye
appurtenances,
[...]he Kings [...]t vnto [...]ugh Lacy. tohold of him and his heires in fee by Knightes
ſeruice, as to finde him an hundred Knightes or men of armes as wee maye
tearme them for euermore. Hee gaue alſo vnto the ſame Hugh, the keeping of
the Citie of Dublin, and made him chiefe
Iuſtice of Ireland. Vnto Ro|berte Fitz Bernarde hee commited the Cities of
Waterford, and Weſſeford, that he ſhould keepe the ſame to his vſe, and
build in them Caſtels, for a more ſure deſenſe againſt the enimies. And thus
when the King had planted garriſons of Soul|diers in thoſe and in other
places alſo where was thought needefull. And further had giuen order for the
politike gouernemente of the whole coun|trey, ſo farre as he had conquered,
he firſte ſent o|uer his houſhold ſeruants
whiche tooke the water on Eaſter day, and landed at Millefourd, but hee
himſelfe and other of the nobles ſtayed there all that day, by reaſon of the
high ſolemnitie of that feaſt howbeit the day next after they tooke ye Sea
togither,
[...]he King re| [...]neth into [...]glande. and lãded neere to S. Dauids in South Wales, from
whence withoute delay hee haſted forthe to Douer, and hauing his ſonne the
yong K. with him,
Ger. Do. The Popes Legates. hee ſailed ouer into Normandy
in the Croſſe weke to meete the Popes Legates, the which he vnderſtod to be
already come thither. At his meeting with them there, hee ſhewed them a
right good countenance, and gaue them alſo very honorable entertainemẽt,
omitting nothing that mighte, do them pleaſure. Heere when the matter came
to be diſcuſſed touching the death of ye Arch|biſhop Thomas, bycauſe it
could not be certaine|ly tried out in whome the fault reſted, much
rea|ſoning too and fro paſſed about obiections and excuſes layde as in
doubtfull cauſes it often hap|peneth, ſo that welneere the ſpace of foure
mo|nethes was ſpente in debating of that matter, in which meane time, the
King to auoyde all con|tention and ſtrife betwixte him and King Le|wis, ſent
his ſonne Henry togither with his wife, ouer into England, there eftſoones
to receyue the Crowne, and with them came Rotrod the Arch|biſhop of Rouen,
Giles Biſhop of Eureux,Ger. Do. Rog. Houd. Ro|ger
Biſhop of Worceter, and dyuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon the yong king
being arriued in En|glande called an aſſemblie of the Lords ſpiritual and
temporal at Wincheſter,Rog. Houd. where both he
and his ſayde wife Margaret daughter to the French king was crowned with all
ſolemnitie, by the handes of the ſaid Rotrode Archbiſhop of Roan vpon the
.xxj. of Auguſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 In the meane tyme (ſayeth
one writer) his father king Henry might haue foreſeen & founde
meanes to haue auoyded the diſcord which euen nowe began to ſpring vp
betwixt him and hys children, cauſing a ſore and ciuile warre, if hee had
not bin a man that vtterly did deteſte all ſu|perſtitious admonitions: for
being told I wote not by whom, that if he did not repent, and take more
regarde to miniſter Iuſtice, which is a ver|tue (that conteyneth in it ſelfe
all other vertues) it would come to paſſe, that within ſhorte tyme he
ſhoulde fall into great and manyfold calami|ties. In his returne alſo out of
Irelande (ſayth an other) vpon the Sunday nexte after the feaſt of Eaſter,
commonly called Lowſunday, as he ſhould take his horſe at Cardiffe in Wales,
there appeared vnto him a man of pale and wanne co|lour, barefooted, and in
a white kirtell, the which boldly in the Dutche language ſpake vnto him, and
admoniſhed him of amendmente of lyfe, and to haue regard that the Sabboth
day commonly called the Sundaye, myghte bee more duely kept and obſerued, ſo
that no markettes nor bo|dily workes be holden, vſed, or done vppon that day
within the boundes of hys domynions, ex|cepte that whyche apperteyneth to
dreſſing of meates. And if thou doe (ſayeth hee) after thys commandemente, I
aſſure thee that all things whiche thou doeſt enterpriſe of good intente and
purpoſe, ſhall ſort to good effect, & very lucky end. EEBO page image 422 But the K. was not greatly pleaſed with theſe wordes, and
in Frenche ſaide to the Knight that helde his bridle. Aſke of this Chorle
whether hee hathe dreamed all this that hee telleth or not, and the Knight
expounded it in Engliſh, wherevnto the man aunſwered, whether I haue dreamed
it in my ſleepe or not, take thou heede to my words, and marke what day this
is, for if thou do not a|mende thy life and doe as I haue aduertiſed thee,
before a twelue moneth come to an ende, thou ſhalt heare ſuch tidings as will make thee ſorow|full all the dayes of
thy life after. The man when this was ſaide, vaniſhed away ſuddenly, and the
King tooke his wordes but in ſporte: howbeit hee wondered that hee was ſo
ſuddenly gone, as hee did likewiſe at his ſuddayne appearing. Many o|ther
warnings the King had (ſaith mine author,) but he ſet little thereby. The
ſeconde warnyng hee receyued of an Iriſhman, that tolde hym tokens that were
moſt priuie. The thirde tyme a Knighte of
Lindſey called Philip of Cheſterby, paſſing the Sea, came to the Kyng into
Nor|mandy, and there declared vnto him ſeuen Arti|cles which he ſhould
amend, and if he ſo did, then he told him that he ſhould raigne ſeuen yeares
in great honor, and winne the holy Croſſe, and ſub|due Gods enimies. If he
did not amend and re|dreſſe thoſe poyntes, then ſhould he come to death with
diſhonor in the fourth yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſt article or
point was, that he ſhoulde ſeeke to
maynteyne holy Church.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeconde, that hee
ſhoulde cauſe rightfull lawes to be executed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The thirde, that he
ſhoulde condemne no man without lawfull proces.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fourth, that he
ſhoulde reſtore the landes, goodes and heritages to thoſe rightfull owners
from whome he had taken them by any wrong|full dome, or other vnlawfull
meanes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fifth, that he ſhould
cauſe euery manne to haue right, without
bribing and giuing of meede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſixth, that he ſhould
pay his debtes as wel due to any of his ſubiects, for any ſtuffe taken vp of
them to his vſe, as to his ſeruantes and Soul|diers, whiche bycauſe they
coulde not haue theyr wages truely payde to them, fell to robbing and
ſpoyling of true labouring men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeuenth &
laſt Article was, that he ſhould cauſe the Iewes to be auoyded out of the
lande, by whome the people were ſore empoueriſhed with ſuche vnmercifull vſurie as they exerciſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15 The K. notwithſtanding
theſe and other like warnings, tooke no regard to the amendmente of his
ſinfull life, wherevpon as is thought, the trou|bles which enſued light
vppon him by Gods iuſt appoyntment. But nowe to returne to his ſonne the
yong King, by whome the troubles were mo|ued, who after that he had receyued
the Crowne togither with his ſayde wife,Ro. Houd. Gerua.
D [...]. they both paſſed the ſeas incontinently backe againe into
Norman|dy, where on the ſeuen and twentith of Septem|ber, at a generall
aſſemble holden within the Ci|tie of Auranches in the Church of the Apoſtle
S. Andrew,King Henry purgeth him ſelfe of the Archbiſhop
Beckets [...]
King Henry the father before the Car|dinals the Popes Legates, and a
greate number of Biſhops and other people, made his purgation in receyuing
an oth vppon the holy relikes of the Saints, and vpon the ſacred
Euangeliſtes, that he neyther willed, nor commaunded the Archby|ſhop Thomas
to be murthred, and that when hee heard of it he was ſorie for it. But
bycauſe hee could not catch them that ſlew the Archbiſhoppe, and for that he
feared in his conſcience, leaſt they had executed that vnlawfull acte vpõ a
preſump|tuous boldneſſe, for that they had perceiued hym to bee offended
with the Archbiſhop, hee ſware to make ſatiſfaction for giuing ſuch occaſion
in this maner: Firſt, that he woulde not depart frõ Pope Alexander, nor
from his Catholike ſucceſſours, ſo long as they ſhoulde repute him for a
Catholike King. Agayne, that hee would neyther impeache Appeales, nor ſuffer
them to bee impeached, but that they might freely be made within ye Realme
vnto the Pope, in cauſes eccleſiaſticall, ſo yet that if the King haue the
parties ſuſpected, they ſhall finde hym ſureties that they ſhall not procure
harme or hinderance whatſoeuer to him or to his Realme. He alſo ſware, that
within three yeares after the natiuitie of our Lorde next enſuing, he
ſhoulde take vpon him the Croſſe, and in perſon paſſe into the holy lande,
excepte Pope Alexander or his ſucceſſors tooke other order with him. But if
vpon any vrgente neceſſitie he chaunced to goe into Spaine to war againſte
the Sarazens there, then ſo long ſpace of time as he ſpẽt in that iour|ney,
hee mighte deferre his going into the Eaſt partes. In the meane time, he
bound hymſelfe by his oth to employ ſo muche money as the Tem|plers ſhoulde
thinke ſufficiente for the finding of two hundred Knightes or men of armes,
for one yeares tearme, in defenſe of the holy lande. Fur|thermore, hee
pardoned his wrath conceyued a|gainſte thoſe which were in exile for the
Archby|ſhop Thomas his came, ſo that they mighte re|turne againe into the
Realme. He further ſware, to reſtore all the lands and poſſeſſions which had
bin taken away from the See of Canterbury, as they were belonging thereto in
the yere before the departure of ye Archbiſhop Thomas out of Eng|land. He
ſware alſo to take away and aboliſh all thoſe cuſtomes which in his time had
burbrought in againſt the Church, as preiudiciall thereto. All theſe
Articles faithfully, and withoute male in|gene to performe and fulfil in
euery degree, he re|ceiued a ſolemne oth, and cauſed his ſon the yong K.
being there preſent, to receiue the ſame for per|formance EEBO page image 423 of all thoſe Articles, ſuch as touched his owne perſon only
excepted: and to the intente the ſame ſhoulde remayne in the Popes
conſiſtorie as matter of record, he put his ſeale vnto the writing wherein
the ſame Articles were ingroſſed, togy|ther with the ſeales of the
abouementioned Car|dinals. Shortly after. K. Henry the father, ſuffe|red the
yong K. his ſon to goe into Fraunce, to|gither with his wife, to viſit his
father King Le|wis, accordingly as their duties required, whyche iourney verily bred the cauſe of the diſſentiõ
that followed betwixt him and his father. King Le|wis moſt louingly receiued
them as reaſon was, and cauſed diuers kindes of triumphant playes &
paſtimes to be ſhewed to the honor and delectati|on of his ſon in law and
daughter. But yet whi|leſt this yong Prince ſoiourned in France, King Lewis
not hartily fauouring the K. of England, and there withall perceiuing the
raſh and hedſtrõg diſpoſition of the yong K. did firſt of all inuegle
him to conſider of his eſtate,The French [...]ng ſeeketh [...]t [...]w ſeditiõ betwixt the [...]tner and the [...]nne. and to remember yt he was now a K. equal vnto his
father, and ther|fore he aduiſed him ſo ſhortly as he could, to get ye
entire gouernemente out of hys fathers handes: wherevnto hee furthermore
promiſed him all the aide that lay in hym to performe. The yong K. being
ready ynough not only to worke vnquiet|neſſe, but alſo to folow his father
in lawes coun|ſel, (as he that was apt of nature to aſpire to the ſole
gouernement, and loth to haue anye parte|ner in authoritie, and namely ſuch one as mighte controll him,) was the more
encouraged thereto, by a number of prodigall curry fauours, who by flatterie
ſet him aloft, declaring vnto him that hee was borne to rule, and not to
obey, and therefore it became not his highneſſe to reigne, by the
ap|pointmẽt of other, but rather to haue ye gouerne|ment freely in his
owne handes. Whereupon, the youthfull courage of the yong King being tickled
herewith, began to waxe of a contrary minde to his father: howbeit, beeing called home out of France, he
returned vnto him with all ſpeede, hys father (indeede ſuſpecting yt which
chanced, which was, leaſt hys ſonnes yong yeares not able yet to diſcerne
good and wholeſome councell from e|uil, might eaſily bee infected there with
ſome ſini|ſter practiſe,) thought it not good to ſuffer hym to be long
abſente from him, and therefore ſente for him: who taking leaue of his
father in law Kyng Lewis in courteous maner, returned and came to his father K. Henry into Normandy,
[...]og. Hou.
An. Reg. 19.
1173
who when ye feaſt of Chriſtmas drew nere, repaired towards Aniou,
where in the Towne of Chinon, he ſolẽ|nized that feaſt, hauing left his ſon
the yong K. and his wife al that while in Normãdy: but ſen|ding for him
after the feaſt was ended, they went both into Auvergne, where being at
Mount Fer|rat,Hubert Earle Morienne. there came
vnto them Hubert Erle of Mori|enne, bringing with him his eldeſt daughter
A|lice, whom K. Henry ye father bought of him, for the ſumme of fiue M.
markes, that he mighte be|ſtow hir in marriage vpon his yongeſt ſon Iohn,
with the heritage of the countie of Morienne if hir father died without
other iſſue,A marriage contracted. or at the leaſt
wiſe ye ſaid Hubert chanced to haue any ſon law|fully begottẽ, yt then
ſhuld he leaue vnto them and to their heires the Countie of Ruſſellon,Comitatus bellenſis. ye Coun|tie of Belle, as he
thẽ held the ſame, Pierre Caſtel with the appurtenances, ye Valley of
Noualleyſe, alſo Chambry with the appurtenaunces, Aiz, Aſ|permont, Rochet,
Mont Magor, & Chambres, wt Burg, al which lying on this ſide ye
Mountaines with their appurtenances, ye ſaid Hubert granted to them
immediatly for euer. And beyõd ye Moũ|taines he couenanted to giue vnto
them Tunne with ye appurtenances, the Colledge of Gauoreth with ye
appurtenãces, & al ye fees which the Erles of Canaues helde of
him, togither with ye fealties & ſeruices. And alſo, the fees
fealties, and ſeruices which belong to him in ye Countie of Amunde,
& in the valley called Vale Doſta. And in like ma|ner, the Towne of
Caſtellone, and al theſe afore|named places the foreſaide Erle (I ſay) gaue
and granted to ye ſayd Iohn, ſon to the K. of Englãd for euermore, with
his daughter, ſo freely, whol|ly & quietly (in men & Cities,
Caſtels, fortreſſes, or other places of defence, in medowes, leaſſewes,
milnes, woddes plaines, waters, valleys & Moũ|taines in cuſtomes
& all other things) as euer hee or his father hadde held or enioyed
the ſame. And furthermore, the ſaide Erle would, that immedi|ately (whẽ it
pleaſed the K. of England) his peo|ple ſhuld do homage & fealtie to
ye K. of Englãds ſon, ſauing ye fealtie due to him ſo lõg as he
liued.The Countie of Granople.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Moreouer, the ſaid Earle
Hubert granted to the ſaid Iohn and his wife all the right that he had in
the Countie of Granople, and what ſoeuer might be got & euicted in
the ſame Countie. It was al|ſo couenanted, that if ye elder daughter died,
then ſhould the ſaid Iohn marry the yonger daughter with al & the
like portions & parties of inheritance as he ſhould haue enioyed
with the firſt: and that theſe couenantes, graunts & agreements
ſhuld be performed on ye part & behalf of the ſaid Erle Hu|bert,
both he, the ſaid Erle, & the Erle of Geneua, & in manner al
the great Lords & Barõs of thoſe countreys receiued an oth, and
vndertoke to come and offer thẽſelues as hoſtages to remaine with ye K. of
Englande, in caſe the ſaide Earle Huberte failed in performance of any of
the aforeſaide Ar|ticles, til he framed himſelf to ſatiſfie ye kings
ple|ſure in ſuch behalfe. And furthermore, Peter, the reuerend Archbiſhop of
Tarenſaſia, & Ardune the B. of Geneua, & alſo William the B.
of Moriẽ|ne, with ye Abbot of S. Mighell promiſed vppon their oth to be
ready at the appointmẽt of ye K. of England, to put vnder the cenſures of
the Church the ſayde Earle and hys landes, refuſing to EEBO page image 424
performe the foreſayde couenauntes, and ſo to keepe him and the ſame lands
bound, till he hadde ſatiſfied the K. of Englande therein. William Earle of
Mandeuill,The Earles of Mandeuille and
Arundell. and William Earle of A|rundell ſware on the parte of K.
Henry, that hee ſhould performe the Articles, couenaunts and a|greements on
his part, as firſt to make payment immediatly vnto ye ſaid Hubert of one
thouſande marks, & aſſoone as he ſhould receyue his daugh|ter, he
ſhuld pay to him an other thouſand marks
at the leaſt, and the reſidue then remaining behind of the ſaid ſumme of
fiue M. marks, ſhuld be paid when ye marriage was cõſummate. It was
pro|uided alſo, yt the ſaid Earle Hubert might marry his yonger daughter
where he woulde, withoute any great deminiſhing of the Earledome after yt
the firſt marriage were conſummate with ye K. of Englands ſon, ye Lord
Iohn: and that if either ye ſaid Lord Iohn, or his affianced wife chãced
to die before ye conſummation of the marriage, then ſhould the money whiche the Erle had receyued, be repayed
to the K. againe, or diſpoſed, ſo as the K. ſhuld appoint. Shortly after yt
the parties wer agreed vpon theſe couenaunts & agreemẽts afore
recited, the Marques of Montferrate & one Gef|frey de Plozac with
his ſon Miles & other noble mẽ came to the K. as Ambaſſadors from
ye Erle of Moriẽne, & receiued an oth, that they ſhuld ſee
& procure ye ſaid Erle to performe the couenaunts &
agreemẽts concluded betwixt the K. and hym. And thus after yt theſe things were ordred, as ſee|med good to both
parties for the eſtabliſhment of ye foreſaid marriage, the K. the father,
and the K. the ſonne remoued to Limoges, whether came to them ye Erle of S.
Giles,The Earle of Saint Giles. and was there
accorded wt K. Henry, & his ſon Richard Duke of Guyen, concerning
ye controuerſie yt had bin moued for ye Countie of Tholouze, doing his
homage as well vnto ye father,Nic. Triuet. as to
the ſon for the ſame Countie, & further couenanted to ſerue them
with an hun|dred Knightes or men of armes
as we may call thẽ, for the tearme of 40 dayes at all times, vpon
lawful ſummonãce: & if ye King or his ſon Duke Richard would haue
his ſeruice longer time after ye 40. dayes were expired, they
ſhould pay wages both to him and to his men in reaſonable maner. Moreouer,
the ſaid Erle condiſcended and agreed to giue yerely for Tholouſe an hundred
markes,Tribute for Tholouſe. or elſe ten Horſes
with ten marks a peece. More|ouer, whileſt the K. ſoiourned at Lymoges,
there came thither to him the Erle of Moriẽne & requi|red to
vnderſtãd what parcels of lande he woulde aſſigne foorth vnto his ſon Iohn:
wherevpõ ye K. reſolued to aſſigne vnto him ye Chappell of Chi|non, Lodun
and Mirabel,Gerua. D [...]n. wherewith he offended his eldeſt ſon ye yong K. as after
it may appeare. Who alſo was glad to haue ſuch occaſion there|by to broch
hys conceiued purpoſe of Rebellion which he of late had imagined, and now
began to put it in practiſe vpon occaſion, as after ſhall ap|peare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The ſame yeare the Monkes
of Canterbu|rie by the kings aſſent, choſe for their Archbiſhop one Richard
that before was ye prior of Douer, he was the .39. in number that
had ruled the Church of Canterbury, being a man of an euill life, as he well
ſhewed,Mat. VV [...] Nic. Triuet. in that hee waſted the goodes of the Church
inordinatly. Roger the Abbot of Bechel|louin was firſt choſen, but hee
refuſed that digni|tie, more as ſome take it, bicauſe of ſlouthfulnes, than
of wiſedome, ſo hard a thing it is to pleaſe ye people whiche meaſure all
things to be honeſt or diſhoneſt, as they abound or deminiſh in profit
& gaine. The ſaid Richard, after yt hee was elected,Mat. Paris. did homage vnto K. Henry, & ſware
fealtie vnto him, hys order always ſaued, withoute makyng mẽtion of ye
cuſtomes of ye Kingdom. This was done at Weſtminſter in the Chappell of S.
Ka|therin, the kyngs iuſtice giuing his aſſent there|vnto, where a Counſel
was holden ye ſame time.A Counſell holden at
Weſtminſter.
[figure appears here on page 424]
EEBO page image 425 In the which Councell the Popes letters were read before
the Biſhoppes and Barons of the Realme, conteyning amongeſt other things
this that followeth:
Compare 1587 edition:
1 We do admoniſh you all,
and by the authori|tie which we reteyne, wee ſtraightly charge you, that you
celebrate the daye of the ſuffring of the bleſſed man Thomas the glorious
Martyr,The Popes letters for a new holyday.
ſom|time Archbiſhop of Canterburie, euery yeare in moſt ſolemne wiſe, and
that with deuout prayers ye endeuour your
ſelues to purchaſe forgiueneſſe of ſinnes, that he which for Chriſtes ſake
ſuffred baniſhment in this life, and martyrdome in death by conſtancie of
vertue, through continuall ſup|plication of faythfull people, may make
interceſ|ſion for vs vnto God.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The tenor of theſe
letters were vneth read, when euery man with loude voice beganne to re|cite
this Pſalme or Hymne, Te Deum landamus. And bycauſe his ſuffraganes
had not exhibited to hym theyr father, due
reuerence eyther in time of his baniſhment, or at his returne from the ſame,
but rather had perſecuted him, that they might confeſſe their errour and
wickedneſſe to all men openly,A Collect de|uiſed in honor
of the Archbi|ſhop Becket. they made this Collect: Be fauou|rable
good Lorde to our ſupplication and prayer, that we which acknowledge our
ſelues guiltie of iniquitie, may be deliuered by the interceſſion of Thomas
thy bleſſed Martyr and Biſhop.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This prayer was vſed by
the Couent of Saint Albones in the day of
his Martyrdome.
The ſame yeare alſo, the
ſiſter of the ſame Archbiſhop was made Abbeſſe of Berking.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ser. Do. The Archbi|ſhops conſecra|ſion diſturbed by the yong
king.But now touching the new elected Archbi|ſhop Richard, we
finde that comming to Can|terbury the Saterday after his election, in hope
to be there conſecrated, he was diſappoynted by let|ters that came from King
Henrye the ſonne, in forme as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.5.1.
Henry by the grace of God king of England, duke of Normandie, and erle of
Anion, ſon of K. Henrie,
To our deare and faythfull friend Od [...], Prior of the Church of Canterburie, and to al the
conuent there ſendeth greeting.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 By the
aſſured report of ſome we vnderſtãd, that in your church and in
other Churches alſo, my father goeth a|bout to inſtitute
certaine perſons not verie meete for ſuch calling: and bycauſe
without our con|ſent it ought not ſo to be done, who by reaſon
of our kingly annoynting haue taken vpon vs the kingdome and charge of the whole
realme: here|vpõ we haue in the preſence of many perſons
ap|pealed to the ſea of Rome, and haue ſignified our appeale in
that behalfe, made vnto our reuerende fathers & friends
Albert, and Theodorike, Cardi|nals & legates of the
Apoſtolike ſea by our wri|ting and meſſenger, who like wiſe and
diſcreete perſonages haue aſſented therevnto. We haue likewiſe
ſignified the ſame our appeale vnto our faythfull friendes the
Biſhops of London, Exe|ter, and Worceſter, and as we haue
appealed, ſo likewiſe we doe appeale vnder your teſtimonie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Here the Biſhops were
driuen to their ſhiftes, ſome of them deſiring to goe forwarde with the
conſecration, and ſome ſuppoſing it better to yeelde vnto the appeale.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The elect Archbiſhop
herevpon ſent firſt meſ|ſengers vnto Rome with letters, not written on|ly by
himſelfe, but alſo by all the Biſhops and cõ|uent of Canterburie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this he followed
himſelfe in perſon, and comming to the Popes court, found there diuerſe
aduerſaries to his cauſe. For ſome there were that tooke part with the king
the father, & ſome with the king the ſonne, and ſo his buſineſſe
could haue no ſpeedie diſpatch. And in the meane time the rancor which king
Henrie the ſonne had concey|ued agaynſt his father was ſo ripened, yt it
coulde not but burſt out, and ſhew it ſelfe to the breach of all dutifull
obedience which nature requireth of a ſonne towards the father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ye haue heard howe king
Henrie promiſed to the Earle of Morienne when the mariage was concluded
betwixt his ſonne Iohn and the ſayde Erles daughter, to giue vnto the ſayd
Iohn cer|tain townes in Normandie, for the better main|teyning of his eſtate
and his wyues.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This gift of the fathers
cauſed his eldeſt ſonne the yong king Henrie, the ſooner to poure out his
poyſon which he had ſucked before at his beeing with his father in law king
Lewes. For concey|uing an offence, that his father ſhould giue away any
portion of his inheritance, he would not con|diſcend to any ſuch giftes, but
alledged ye ſithence he was king of England, and that al belonged to him,
his father coulde not nowe haue any tytle to giue away that whiche did in no
wiſe apper|teyne vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was another cauſe
that troubled hys minde alſo,VVil. Par. and moued
him to grudge at his fa|ther, which was for that the proportion of his
al|lowance for maintenance of his houſholde and port was verie ſlender, and
yet more ſlenderly payed. Alſo his father remoued from him certaine of his
ſeruants, as Aſtoulf de S. Hillarie,Aſtoulf de S.
Hillarie a coũ|ſeller, or rather corruped of K. Henrie the ſ [...]
Polidor.
& other whome hee ſuſpected to giue him euill counſell.
Wherefore thoſe that were procurers of him to attempt the leaſing of the
gouernment into hys handes, vpon this occaſion ſlept not, but put into his
head ſuche matter, that at length hee openly demaunded to haue the whole
rule committed to him: which when he ſaw woulde not be obteyned of his
father by quiet meanes, he fled ſecretly a|way vnto his father in law king
Lewes,King Henrie the ſonne fled to the French
king. requy|ring him of ayde to recouer his right, which king
Henrie the elder vniuſtly deteyned from him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 426The Frenche King recomforted him, and badde him bee of good
cheare, for he ment to doe for him al that in hym lay. Herewith he
proclay|med hym Duke of Normandie, and receyued of him homage for the
ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 His father King Henrie,
vnderſtanding that his ſonne was thus fledde to the Frenche King, ſent
Ambaſſadours forthwyth to the ſame king, requyring him to gyue his Sonne
ſome good wholſome counſayle, that hee myght repente, and not followe ſuche wilfulneſſe of mynde in ſwaruing
from hys fathers friendſhippe, but rather with ſpeede to returne home
agayne, and to promiſe in hys name, that if any thing were otherwyſe than
well, hee woulde bee conten|ted to ſuffer the ſame to bee reformed by hys
order and correction. But ſo farre was king Lewes from meaning to ſette a
quietneſſe be|twixt the father and the ſonne, that hee woulde not heare the
Ambaſſadors declare their meſſage, bycauſe
they named the father King to the de|rogation of the ſonnes ryght, to whome
hee ſayde hee offered manifeſt wrong in vſurping the gouernment whiche hee
had alreadie gyuen ouer and reſigned. Inſomuche that when the Ambaſſadours
had declared ſome part of theyr meſſage,VVil. Par.
hee aſked them what hee was that wylled ſuche things of hym, and when they
an|ſwered that the King of Englande hadde ſent them with that Meſſage. That
is a falſe lye (ſayeth he) for beholde
here is the king of Eng|lande, who hathe gyuen you no Commiſſion to declare
anye meſſage from hym vnto mee at all.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie the father
perceyuing hereby that warres woulde followe,King Henrie
the father knoweth not whom he may tru [...]t.Polidor.
prepared the beſt hee coulde for his owne defence: but hee was in
great doubt on euery ſide, not knowing whome he might truſt. And to encreaſe
this miſchiefe, his wife Queene Elenore ſtudied to mainteyne the ſtrife betwixt hir ſonnes. The yong King then
getting an armye togyther entered into Guian.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie was not
haſtie to go agaynſte hym, but ſought rather wyth gentleneſſe and all
courteous meanes to reconcile him. Inſomuch that where as diuerſe graue
perſonages that were of the yong Kinges Counſayle, doub|ting to runne into
the diſpleaſure of hys Fa|ther,Richard Barre Chauncellor
to the yong K alſo his Chap| [...]ain ſir Wal| [...]er A [...]lwarde with others.
[...]g. Houed.
reuolted from the Sonne to the Father, and
brought with them the ſonnes Seale which hee vſed in ſealing of Letters, the
Father recey|ued them not, but ſent them backe againe to his ſonne,
commaunding them to continue fayth|full in ſeruing him as he ſhoulde appoynt
them, and herewith hee ſent Ambaſſadours vnto hys ſonne to entreate with him
of peace and con|corde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But whileſt the father
goeth about to aſſwage the ſonnes diſpleaſure, the mother Queene E|lenore
doth what ſhee coulde to pricke him for|warde in his diſobediente attemptes.
For ſhe be|ing enraged agaynſt hir huſband bycauſe he kept ſundrie
Concubines, and therefore delyted the leſſe in hir companie, ſhe cared not
what miſchief ſhe procured againſt him: and herevpon ſhe made hir complaynt
ſo grieuouſly vnto hir ſonnes Ri|chard and Geffray, that they ioyned with
theyr brother agaynſt theyr father, and came to hym into Guien, to ayde him
to the vttermoſt of their powers. The yong king reioyſing that bee had his
brethren thus on hys ſide readie to take hys part, became more ſtoute than
before, and for aunſwere vnto the Meſſengers that came to him from his
father, hee declared that if his fa|ther woulde delyuer vp the whole
gouernment into his handes, hee woulde bee contented to breake vp his armie.
And thoſe Souldiers that woulde wyllingly take his part in this quarell, he
cauſed them to ſweare that they ſhould fayth|fully ſerue him agaynſt his
aduerſaries: And thoſe that had leauer ſerue on the other ſyde, hee lycenſed
them freely to departe, and to got to hys father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie the Father
receyuing ſuche a rebellious aunſwere from his Sonne, muche lamented the
matter, and ſo muche the more, for that he ſaw there was no remedie,Twentie thou|ſand Braban|ders were re|teyned by king Henrie
the fa|ther as hath R. Houed.
but to haue the controuerſie decided by the ſword. Therfore leaſt he
ſhoulde be taken vnprouided, hee kept his ar|mie in a readineſſe about him,
hauing reteyned certain bands of Brabanders called the Rowtes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thoſe Lordes that tooke
part with hys ſonne, being aduertiſed by eſpyals of the doings of the
father,VVil. Par. Nic. Triue [...] Polidor. and hearing that hee was readie (as is ſayde) if
he were conſtrayned to defende himſelfe by battaile, and yet willing to
receyue his ſonnes into hys fauour agayne, if they would be ſo refourmed,
they tooke greate thought howe to cauſe his ſonnes to perſiſt in theyr
enterpriſe, till the father were compelled by force to reſigne the
gouernment vnto them. But namelye the Frenche king coueted to mainteyne the
diſcorde, till it might be ended by force of armes: and ther|fore ſente vnto
King Henrie the ſonne, willing him to come to Paris, where hee cauſed a
Coun|cell to bee called, and there made a league be|twixt the ſayde Henry
and hymſelfe, with Wil|liam King of Scotlande,Nic.
Triuet. Polidor. Hugh Earle of Che|ſter, William Patrike the
elder, with the three ſonnes of Robert Earle of Mellent, whoſe Ca|ſtels K.
Henry the elder had in poſſeſſion, Roger Moumbray, Hugh Bigot, &
diuerſe other cõpli|ces of the cõſpiracy that toke part with Henry the
ſon. Here after they had cõſulted of ye maner how to maintein the warre,
bicauſe they would aſſure EEBO page image 427 the yong king that they ment not
to forſake him, Firſt king Lewes,The French king taketh
an oth to ayde K. Henry the ſon. R. Houed. Ger. Do.
and after all the reſidue tooke an othe to ayde him with men and
money, tyll his father ſhould either be driuen out of his king|dome, or
brought to agree with him at his will & pleaſure. And on the other
part, he ſware neuer to conclude any peace with his father without their
conſent & good wil.Philip Erle of Flanders.
Mathew Erle of Bollongne. He alſo promiſed vpõ his othe to giue,
& by his charter vnder his ſeale he confir|med vnto Philip Earle of
Flaunders for his ho|mage a thouſande
pounds of yearely reuenues in England, and the countie of Kent, with the
ca|ſtels of Douer and Rocheſter, and to Mathewe Earle of Bolloigne for his
homage, he likewyſe promiſed and confirmed the Soke of Kitketon in Lyndſey,
and the Earledome of Morton, with the honour of Hey. Alſo to Theobalde Earle
of Bloys, for his homage hee gaue and graunted fiue hundred Markes of yerely
reuenue in Aniou with the Caſtell of Amboys, and all that which he claymed as hys right within the Countrie of
Touraine, and releaſed to him all the right which he and his father claimed
and demaunded to haue in Chateau Reignald.Chateau
Reig|nalde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To the king of Scottes he
gaue and graun|ted all Northumberlande, vnto the Ryuer of Tyne, for to haue
his aſſiſtance. And vnto hys brother Dauid to haue his ſeruice,Earle Dauid. hee graunted the Counties of Huntington,
and Cambridge. To Hugh Bygot for his ſeruice he gaue the Ca|ſtell of Norwich.Hugh Bigot.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 All theſe giftes and
grauntes with dyuerſe o|ther vnto other perſons, promiſed, made and
graunted, hee confirmed with his newe ſeale whiche the king of Fraunce had
cauſed hym to make.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Theſe things being thus
ordered at Paris,Polidore e|uery man reſorted to
his charge, that hee might prouide for the warre with all ſpeede conuenient.
King Henrie the father aduertiſed of this newe league of the conſpiratours
agaynſte hym, was in greate perplexitie of mynde for that hee ſawe hymſelfe
in daunger, not onely of outwarde e|nimies, but alſo of his owne ſubiectes
at home. Yet bycauſe the Winter ſeaſon was alreadie at hande, taking away
all conuenient occaſions of attempting any great exployte by warre for that
time, he was in hope to compaſſe ſome agreemẽt with his ſonnes ere the
ſpring of the yeare ſhould returne, and therefore he made not ſo great
pro|uiſion for his defence, as had beene neceſſarie in ſo daungerous a caſe.
But the Frenchmen who were bent to ſet forwarde this warre with all
di|ligence,The confede|rates inuade the dominions of
king Henrie the father. were readie in the ſteid immediatly vpon
the comming of the ſpring with king Henrie the ſonne, and euen at one
inſtant they made theyr inuaſions vpon the landes of king Henrie the fa|ther
in three ſeuerall parties, that is to witte, to Normandie, Guian, and
Brytaine, whiche a|gaynſt the will of his ſonne Geffrey Duke there|of, king
Henrie the father did holde and retaine in his own handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche men thus
inuading the fore|ſayde Countreys, did muche hurte wyth rob|bing and
ſpoyling, and alſo tooke dyuerſe caſtels and townes.
[figure appears here on page 427]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king of Scots inuadeth Cumberland.Moreouer,
aboute the ſame time, William king of Scotland entred with a great power,
firſt into Cumberland and beſieged Carleil, but hea|ring that an armie was
prepared agaynſt hym in the South parties of the Realme, and readie to ſette
forwarde, he rayſed his ſiege and entred into Northumberlande (which
Prouince king Henrie the ſonne had gyuen him in the laſt aſ|ſembly holden at
Paris) endeuouring himſelfe to bring it into his poſſeſſion. But the more
earneſtly hee went aboute to enforce the people to his will, the more
ſtyffely did they wyth|ſtande EEBO page image 396 his purpoſe, hating him ſo
much, that in no condition they were willing to come vnder his rule, whereby
the Scottes were put backe and re|pulſed, and that to their great loſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The kings power alſo
comming into the coũ|trey followed them, and paſſing ouer the water of
Tweede, which deuided then (as it doth at this day) the two Realmes in
ſunder,VVil. Par. made the lyke ſpoyle in the
lande of the enimies, as they had made in the Countreys of Northumberland,
and Cumberlande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But in Normandie whileſt
others in other places, make theyr hande in fetching prayes and booties out
of the enimies countrey,Vernueil beſieged. king
Lewes beſieged Vernueil, whiche towne being ſtrong of it ſelfe,
Rog. Houed. Hugh Beau|champe. Hugh Beauchampe and others
that had charge therof valiantly defended, ſo yt the French king was a
moneth before it, ere he coulde winne any part thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This towne of Vernueil
was in thoſe dayes deuided into three
portions beſide the caſtel euery of them a part from other with mighty
walles & deep ditches ful of water. One of theſe parts was called
the great borough wtout the walles wherof the French king had pight his
field & planted hys engines. About a moneth after whoſe comming
thither, vitails began to fail thẽ within, ſo that at length they required
a truce for three days only, & if no ſuccor came within thoſe three
dayes, they promiſed to yeeld ye parte of the towne called the great borough, & the day peremptorie was
ye vigil of S. Laurence. Herevpon were hoſtages by the burgeſſes deliuered
vnto the French king, & if they deliuered the towne at the day
appointed for wãt of ſuccors to come to relieue thẽ, king Henrie the ſon,
& Robert ye french kings brother with ye erles of Troys &
Blayes, Henry, & Theobald, & Wil. Archb. of Sens, vndertooke
vpon their othes that the hoſtages ſhould thẽ be reſtored free &
without any hurt or domage. K. Henry being certified frõ them within of the compoſition thus made, was driuẽ to a
very hard ſhift: for he doubted nothing leſſe then that any ſuch thing
ſhould haue chaun|ced. Yet conſidering with himſelf, that the ſauing of the
towne ſtood in his ſpeedy cõming to the re|ſcue, without any ſtay he haſted
thither, & came to the place the day before the thirde and laſt day
of the truce.The French king require [...] to talke. King Lewes perceyuing him to bee come, doubting
leaſt he ſhuld loſe the pray which he looked for, ſent vnto the king,
& required that he might common with him on the next daye tou|ching
ſome meanes of agreement to be had be|twixt him and his ſonnes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This did he of a plicie
to feede him in hope of ſome ende to be made in the troubles betwixt him and
his ſonnes, till hee had got poſſeſſion of the Towne. And euen as he
forecaſt in that matter, ſo it came to paſſe, for whileſt a great peece of
the next day was ſpent in feyned talke about an a|greement, king Lewes
appoynted a great part of his hoſt to cloſe the towne aboute, and to
de|clare vnto them within that king Henrie was put to flight, which talke
they within Vernueil be|leeuing, yeelded the towne and themſelues to the
French men. Soone after, king Lewes miſtru|ſting leaſt he ſhoulde not be
able to keepe it, ſet it on fire, and ſo burnt it contrarie to the
compoſiti|on betwixt him and them agreed and concluded vpon.Rog. Houed He kept alſo the ſouldiers that had
yeelded it into his handes togither with the hoſtages as priſoners and
doubting to cope with his enimie went awaye in the night with as ſtill noyſe
as was poſſible.The ninth [...] Auguſt being Thurſd. ſay [...]
Rog. Houed King Lewes fleeth away [...] the night. King Henrie at length perceyuing the fraude,
ſent certaine bandes of his horſmen after to purſue the enimie: but for that
king Le|wes was alreadie gotten into the inner partes of his owne Countrey,
thoſe whiche were ſente turned vpon thoſe that were left in the hynder|moſt
warde, of whome they ſlue a great num|ber bothe of Horſemen and
footemen.
[figure appears here on page 396]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie following hys
men came to Vernueil, and ſtaying there that nyght, tooke order for the
repayring and newe fortifying of the towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the morrow after he
went to the Caſtell of Danuille and wanne it,Danuille. taking diuers knights and yeomen within it. This
Caſtell belonged to one Gilbert de Tileres.Gilbert de
Tilleres. And thus it came to paſſe touching the attempt of the
French king for the winning of Vernueil, as in ſome Authours we finde
reported.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Other write otherwiſe of
the matter, as thus,VVil. Par. the French king
beeing ſummoned by king Hen|rie the father, eyther to departe from the ſiege
EEBO page image 429 of Verneuyle, or to looke for battaile: and hearing
alſo that in performaunce of the meſſage king Henrie approched with his
power, he ſent a Bi|ſhop and an Abbot vnto him to vnderſtande if he ment to
giue battaile in deede. The Meſſengers met King Henrie as hee was aduaunced
before his hoſte vpon ſome occaſion, with a ſmall com|panie about him, vnto
whom they declared that theyr maſter the French king requyred to bee
aſ|ſured whether he ſhould haue battail or no. King Henrie armed as he was, with fierce countenance and
dreadfull voyce made this ſhort anſwere.
[...]g Henry ſhort an| [...]re vnto the [...]ch Kings [...]ſſengers. Get you hence and tell your king that I am here at
hande. The Meſſengers returning to theyr maiſter, declare what they had
ſeene and hearde. Wherevpon without longer ſtay hee rayſed hys field, and
with his braue & mighty army departed home to his great diſhonor,
not winning ye towne at all, as by the ſame Authors it ſhould appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time the
Erle of Flanders, one of the confederates
beſieged the towne of Albe|marle,
[...]bemarle [...]n by the erle Flanders. and the Earle thereof within it, the
which Earle was thought to betray the towne, bycauſe it was ſo eaſily
woonne, and both he himſelfe, and thoſe which king Henrie the father had
ſent thi|ther to defende the towne were taken priſoners. Diuerſe other
places which belonged to the ſame Earle were alſo immediately deliuered into
the enimies handes which encreaſed the ſuſpition.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this the towne of
Newcaſtell otherwiſe called Drincourt in thoſe frontiers was beſieged,
Rog. Houed. la. Meir. Ger. Do. The Earle of Bollongne
wounded. and finally woonne by ſurrender, by the ſayd Erle of
Flaunders, who reioyced nothing at the gaine of that towne, for hys brother
Mathew the Erle of Bollongne which ſhoulde haue beene his heire was ſhot
into the knee with an arrow as he ap|proched to the walles, and died of the
hurt within a few dayes after. The Erle of Flanders was ſo penſife for his
brothers death, that he brake vp his iourney and returned, blaming the euill
happe and folly in that he had attempted warre againſt his couſin germain
king Henrie which neuer had harmed him, but rather had done him many great
and ſingular pleaſures from time to time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Moreouer Henrie the elder
after the iourney of Verueuile ended, came backe to Rouen, and there
vnderſtanding that Hugh Earle of Cheſter, and Rauf de Foulgieres, mẽ of
ſingular prowes, that long before were reuolted to his ſonne Henrie, had
taken the Caſtell of Dole in Baytaigne, and there making warre, brought al
the Countrey in|to trouble, he ſent forth ſtreyght wayes certaine of his
captaynes with the Brabanders to ayd his people in thoſe parties, the whiche
on the .xx.Rog. Houed. day of Auguſt being Munday,
encountring with the enimies diſcomfited them in battayle, tooke ſeuentene
Knightes, beſide diuerſe other bothe Horſemen and footemen, ſlue aboue
fiftene hun|dred
[figure appears here on page 429] of the enimies, being
Brytaynes, and pur|ſuing the reſidue, they entred the towne it ſelfe,
which they wanne, and droue their
aduerſaries into the Caſtell where they beſieged them, and with all ſpeede
aduertiſed the king of that enter|priſe, who immediately with all poſſible
haſte came thither, applying his whole diligence to winne the place, that he
might haue them at his commaundement which were within the ſame. To be
ſhort, it was not long ere he had his deſire, for they being ſuche a
multitude that they were not able long to continue within ſo ſtrayte a
roumth for want of vittayl fell to a compoſition, yeelding the Caſtell vnto
the king, theyr bodies with lyues & members ſaued on the .xxv. day
of Auguſt. There were taken within this caſtel [...] knights beſides yeomen, and other common ſoul|diers. In like maner,
and with the ſemblable good fortune about ye ſame time his contains in
Eng|land ouercame his enimies for where as Robert EEBO page image 428 Erle of
Leyceſter it at tooke part with king Hen|rie the ſonne, had aſſembled at the
towne of Ley|ceſter a great hoſt of men, in purpoſe to ſet vpon Reginalde
Earle of Cornewall, and Richarde Lucie Captaynes on the ſyde of king Henrie
the father: they vnderſtanding his meaning, mar|ched ſtreight towards
Leyceſter, and by the way met with their enimie Earle Robert, whom they ſo
fiercely aſſaile that they put him to flight,The Earle
Leyceſter [...] to flight. and after approching the towne, had it
ſurrendred vnto them, permitting the Inhabitantes to de|part with bagge and
baggage, and then burned
[figure appears here on page 428] the towne: but the
Caſtell which in thoſe dayes was of great ſtrength by ſituation of the
place, they could not win.
Mat. Paris. Leyceſter won by force. Yet there be that
write, how by vndermining, the walles of the town were re|uerſed &
throwne downe, ſo that the towne was
entred by force, although they within withdrew into the caſtell &
other ſtrong houſes whiche they defended for a time, til at length they
ſurrẽdred al but one parcell of the Caſtel by compoſition pay|ing by way of
a fine the ſumme of three. C. poũd to the vſe of king Henrie the father.
The ſiege be|gon the .vij. day of Iuly, & finally on the xxviij. day
of Iuly the army departed frõ thence, a truce being graunted to thoſe that
ſtill defended a cer|taine tower of the caſtel into the which they were
withdrawne.The king
of Scots inuadeth Northumber|lande. William alſo the Scottiſh king
with an armye of Scottes and Gallowaymen inuaded Northumberland, and paſſing
by the cõ|fines of the Biſhoprike of Durhã did much hurt by ſlaughter,
burning and ſpoyling the countrey: but hearing of a power rayſed by the
Engliſhe Lords in thoſe parties to reſiſt him,He re [...]yreth. he withdrew into his country. But the Engliſh army
follow|ing him,
The Engliſhe ſpoyle Lou|thiao.
A truce.
waſted the countrey of Louthian, till at length by mediation of
certaine religious men, a truce was
graunted to the Scots to endure tyll the feaſt of S. Hillarie. For the which
truce hap|pely ſome rewardes went betwixt, & ſo the Eng|liſh Lords
with ſpoyles and gain returned home|wards againe. A fewe dayes after theſe
luckie chaunces thus happening to king Henrie, king Lewes perceyning fortune
to be on that ſide, de|termined to aſſay whether he coulde obteyne hys
purpoſe by ſome meanes of treatie, or at the leaſt put King Henrye in hope
of a peace for a time, knowing that he woulde rather ſuffer all
incom|modities whatſoeuer, than once to trie the mat|ter by battaile with
his ſonnes, and therefore of|fered to come to a communication with him
be|twixt Gyſors & Trye,
Rog. Ho [...]
A treatie [...] peace. ſhewing bread in the one hande (as they ſay) and
hyding a ſtone in the o|ther. King Henry was eaſily intreated to heare of
anye talke for peace, and therefore comming to the place on a Tueſday the
.xv. daye of Sep|tember, made ſo large offers, that he had almoſte conuerted
the yong mens myndes vnto concord:
Rog. Ho [...]
The offer [...] Henry the [...] ther to his ſonnes. firſt he offred to his ſonne Henrie the
yong king, the moitie or one halfe of all the reuenues belon|ging to the
demaines of the crown within Eng|land, & foure conuenient caſtels
within the ſame. Or if his ſon had leuer remain in Normandy, he offred the
halfe of all ye reuenues of that duchie, wt al the rents &
reuenues that were his fathers per|teyning to the Earledome of Aniou, with
certain Caſtels in Normandie, one Caſtel in Aniou, one in Mayne, and one in
Towraine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To his ſonne Rychard, he
offred halfe the re|uenues of Guyen, and foure conuenient Caſtels in the
ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And to his ſonne Geffrey,
hee offred all thoſe landes that belonged by right of inheritance vn|to the
daughter of Conan Earle of Brytayne, if he might by the Popes licence marry
hir.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And further King Henrie
the father put him|ſelf to the order of the Archbiſhop of Tharent, and other
the Popes legates, not refuſing to giue vnto EEBO page image 431 his ſonnes
what more rentes and reuenues they ſhould ſay to be reaſonable, reſeruing
only to him the adminiſtration of Iuſtice, and the regall power.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe ſeemed to be large
offers, but yet they might not be accepted. For certain ſonnes of Be|tiall,
ſet vpon nothing but miſchiefe, troublers of common peace and quietneſſe,
wrought ſo with them, that no conditions of peace were the ſame neuer ſo
reaſonable could cõtent thẽ ſo that
without effect this communication brake vp, but not without contumelious
words paſſed betwixt the parties, inſomuch that the Earle of Leyceſter (who
bring put from all his ayde in Englande, was come ouer to the Frenche king
to purchaſe ayde at his handes) coulde not refraine, but after many
opprobrions wordes vttered agaynſt king Henrie the father,The Earle of Leyceſter of|fered to ſtrike [...]he king. he layde hand on his ſworde to haue ſtriken him,
but the ſlanders by woulde not ſuffer him, and ſo they departed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the morrow after, the
Frenche men and Engliſhe men ſkirmiſhed togither, and made fray betwixt
Curſeils and Gyſors, in the which fight Enguerane Chaſtillone de Trys was
ta|ken priſoner by Earle William de Mande|uille, who preſented him to the
King of Eng|lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Lewes though he
iudged it his part to preſerue his ſonne in lawe from daunger, yet he ment
nothing leſſe than to ioyne battayle wyth
the Engliſhmen at that preſent. But within a fewe dayes after, he ſent
Robert Earle of Ley|ceſter into England with an armie of Flemings and other,
there to ioyne with Hugh Bigotte, that both of them might as well by force
as falle promyſes and gentle perſwaſions, bring the whole Realme vnto the
obedience of King Henrie the ſonne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Leyceſter
therefore landing at Walton the .xxj.
[...]dditions to Iohn Pike. of September, paſſed through
the Countrey vnto Framingham, where he
was receyued of hugh Bigot Earle of Norffolke, and after that an other
fleete of Flemings were arri|ued in their ayde, they went vnto Gipſwich,
where after they had remayned a few dayes and augmented theyr forces by
certaine handes of men of warre that belonged vnto Earle Bigot,Rog. Houed. they goe to the Caſtell of Hogheuel (that
belon|ged vnto Ranulph Broc) which they tooke, ſpoy|led and burned, and then
returned to Framing|ham.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, hearing that
the Counteſſe of Ley|ceſter was arriued at Orreforde with an other power of
Flemings, they went to meete hir: and ſo the Earle of Leyceſter hauing nowe
a ſtrong armie aboute him, tooke leaue of Earle Bygot, and ment to paſſe
through the Countrey into Leyceſterſhyre, there to ſuccour his friendes, and
to worke ſome feate auayleable to the behoofe and furtherance of their
quarell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time the
arriuall of the Earle of Leyceſter beeing knowne, the people of the Countrey
were aſſembled togyther.Rog. Houed. Alſo Ry|charde
Lucie Lorde, chiefe Iuſtice, and Hum|fery de Boun highe Coneſtable of
Englande with the Kings power of Horſemen which late|ly before had beene in
Scotlande, and made rodes there as before is mentioned, came with al ſpende
to ſaue the Countrey from ſpoyle, hauing firſt taken a truce (as before is
ſayde) with the king of Scottes, tyll the feaſt of Saint Hilla|rie next
enſuing (or rather Eaſter) hoſtages be|ing deliuered on both ſides. Vpon
knowledge then had where the enimies were lodged, and what they intended to
doe, the ſayde Richarde Lucie and Humfrey de Boun came to Saint
Edmondſburie,Rog. Houed. whither reſorted vnto
them Re|ginalde Earle of Cornewall the kings vncle, Robert Earle of
Glouceſter, and William Erle of Arundell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 In this meane while, the
Earle of Leyceſter was aduaunced forward on his waye ſo farre as Fornham a
village a little beſide S. Edmondſ|burie: the Lord chief Iuſtice, and the
Erles afore mentioned with a great array, & amongeſt other the ſaid
Hũfrey de Boun that had the leading of 300. knightes or mẽ of armes at the
kings wages came out of the towne of S. Edmondſbury, ha|uing the baner of S
Edmond borne before them, and in a moore or mariſh groued betwixt Forn|ham
& S. Edmondſbury, they encountred with the ſaid Erle of
Leyceſter,The Earle of Leyceſter ta|ken
priſoner. & after long and cruell fight diſcomfited his
people, & tooke him priſoner, togither with his wife the Counteſſe
Petronille,
[figure appears here on page 431]
EEBO page image 432 after he had done all that belonged to a valiant
Captain.Rog. Houed. Polidor. Some write that
there ſhould be killed that day of his people to the number of ten thou|ſand
[and almoſt as many taken] verily [all the footemen of the Flemings being in
number foure or fiue thouſand were either taken or ſlain.] The reſidue that
eſcaped fled towards Leyceſter,VVil. Par. that
they might both defende the towne and themſel|ues from the daunger of their
enimies. But here is to be noted, that it ſeemeth by the report of that
which ſome write, how the Erle of
Leyceſter had not ſo great an army there at that battaile, as by others
account of the number ſlaine and taken it ſhould appeare he had. For at his
departure from his companion in armes Hugh Bygot, he tooke vpon him to paſſe
through the countrey (as ſome write) partly vpon truſt that he had of the
force & number of his ſouldiers being about foure or fiue thouſand
ſtoute & valiant footemen, beſides .lxxx. choſen and wel appointed
horſmen, and partly in hope that many of
thoſe which were in his aduer|ſaries campe, would rather turne to him thã
fight againſt him: he had a great confidence in the Fle|mings, the which in
deede preſumed muche vpon their owne ſtrength, ſo that they made account of
ſome great conqueſt in ſuch wiſe, that when they came into any large plain
where they might reſt,Mat. Pa. they would take
eche others by the hand, and lea|ding a daunce, ſing in their countrey
language, Hoppe hoppe VVilkine, hoppe VVilkine, Eng|land is myn and
tyn. But as ye haue heard, they were cut ſhort by the martial power
of the Eng|liſh captaines, and al their iolitie layd in the duſt. The
foreſayde battaile was fought on the .xvij. day of October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie receyuing
aduertiſement of the victorie which his captaines had gotten thus in
England, was marueylous ioyfull thereof, com|maunding that the priſoners
ſhould be brought ouer vnto him into Normandie: and this done he went into
Aniou, & there fortified the townes and caſtels of the country with
ſure garriſons of men, to reſiſt all ſodaine inuaſions, ſecret practiſes,
and other attempts of the enimies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo on the feaſt of S.
Andrew the Apoſtle,
R. Houed. The towne Vandoſme wonne. he tooke by force the
towne of Vandoſme, the which Buchard de Lauerdyn held agaynſt him, hauing
firſt expulſed his father the Erle of Vandoſme.
[figure appears here on page 432]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon or
rather ſomewhat before, king Henrie the father contrarie to the prohibiti|on
of the king his ſonne, and after the appeale made vnto the Pope, gaue not
onely vnto Ry|chard, prior of Douer, the Archbiſhoprike of Cã|terburie, but
alſo to Reginald Fitz Iocelyne the Biſhoprike of Bath, to Richarde de
Yoreceſter Archdeacon of Poicters, he gaue
the Biſhoprike of Wincheſter, to Robert Foliot the Biſhoprike of Hereford,
to Geffrey Ridel Archdeacon of Cã|terburie he gaue the Biſhoprike of Ely,
and to Iohn de Oxenford the Biſhoprike of Chicheſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. Paris.But now to our purpoſe. The nobles of
the realme of England after the battaile of S. Ed|mondſburie with an
infinite nũber of men went agaynſte Hugh Bigot, in purpoſe to abate hys
pride. But whereas they might eaſily haue had him at their pleaſure, by
meanes of ſuch ſummes of many as he gaue in brybes, a peace was graũ|ted to
him til Whitſontide, in which mean while hauing got togither .xiiij.
thouſand Flemings, he paſſed through Eſſex, and ſo getting ouer into Kent,
came to Douer, where he tooke ſhippe and tranſported ouer into France.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry the father
helde his Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Cain in Normandie.An.
Reg. [...] 1174 And aboute the ſame time was a truce taken betwixt hym
and king Lewes to endure tyll Eaſter, or as o|thers, write for the tearme of
ſixe monethes. For ye haue to vnderſtande, yt the ſame of the victorie EEBO page image 433 got by the Captaynes of king Henry the father, agaynſt the
Earle of Leyceſter, being not onely ſpred through Englande, but alſo blowne
ouer into Fraunce, put thoſe that tooke part agaynſt him in great feare, and
ſpecially king Lewes miſ|truſting the matter began to waxe wearie that he
had attempted ſo farre, and ſuſteined ſo great tra|uaile and expences in an
other mans cauſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ger. DorWhileſt this truce endured, the Archbiſhop
of Canterburie being readie to returne home in de|ſpayre of his buſineſſe, vpõ a feigned rumor ſpred that there
was a peace cõcluded betwixt the two kings, the father and ſonne, hee was
called backe and conſecrated by the Pope the Sunday after Eaſter: and then
furniſhed with the dignities of Primate and Legate of England, and other
pri|uiledges according, he tooke his way homewards towards Englande, after
he had layd forth great ſummes of Money to diſappoint the purpoſes of his
aduerſaries.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare in Iune, the
Lorde Geffrey the e|lect of Lincolne the kings ſonne beſieged the Ca|ſtell
which Roger de Mowbray had repayred at Kinarde Ferie, within the Ile of
Oxholme, and compelling the ſoldiers within to yeelde, he beate downe
& razed the ſame caſtel vnto ye very groũd. Robert Mowbray
Coneſtable of that caſtell, as he paſſed through the country towards
Leyceſter there to procure ſome ayde, was taken by the mẽ of Clay,
& kept as a priſoner. Moreouer the ſaid elect of Lincolne tooke the caſtel of Malcſert that
belonged to the ſaid Roger Mowbray, which be|ing now taken, was deliuered
vnto the keeping of the Archb. of Yorke. The ſayd elect alſo fortified a
caſtel at Topelif, & tooke it to the keeping of Wil. Stuteuille. In
this meane while the king tooke the ſtrengthes and fortreſſes which his
ſonne Ri|chard had fortified at Xanctes, & tooke in the ſame fortes
& Church which was alſo fortified againſt him .lx. knightes or men
of armes, and foure .C. Archbaleſters,
that is, ſuch as bare Croſſebowes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The othe of the Earle of Flaunders.Philip Erle of
Flanders in the preſence of the French king and other the peeres of Fraunce,
lay|ing his hand vpon the holy Relikes, ſware that within .xv. dayes next
enſuing the feaſt of Saint Iohn then inſtant to enter Englande with an
armie, and to doe his beſt to ſubdue the ſame to king Henry the ſon. Vpon
truſt wherof the yong king the more preſuming came downe to Whit|ſande, the
.xiiij. day of Iuly, that he might from
thence ſend ouer into England Raufe de la Hay with certaine bandes of
ſouldiers. Before this the Earle of Flanders had ſent ouer three .C.
& .xviij. knightes or men of armes as we may call them. But after
their arriuall at Orwel, which chaun|ced the .xiiij. of Iune,Additions to Iohn Pike. by reaſon that their
aſſoci|ates were diſperſed, & for the more part ſubdued, they tooke
with them Earle Hugh Bigot, and marching to Norwich, aſſaulted the Citie and
wan it, gayning there great riches, and ſpecially iu readie money, &
led away a great ſort of priſo|ners whõ they raunſomed at their pleaſure.
This chaunced the .xviij. of Iune.Mat Par. Ger.
Do.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 I doe remember that
William Paruus wri|teth, that the Citie of Norwiche was taken by the
Flemings that came ouer with the Earle of Leyceſter in the yeare laſt paſt,
by the conduct of the ſayde Earle before hee was taken, and that after he
had taken that Citie, being accompanied with Earle Bigot, he ledde thoſe
Flemings alſo vnto Dunwiche, purpoſing to winne and ſacke that towne alſo:
but the Inhabitantes beeing better prouided agaynſt the comming of theyr
enimies than they of Norwiche were, ſhewed ſuche countenance of defence,
that they preſerued their towne from that daunger, ſo that the two Earles
with their Flemings were conſtrayned to depart without atchieuing their
purpoſe. But whether that this attempte agaynſt Dunwiche was made by the
Earle of Leyceſter (before hys taking) in companie of Earle Bigot, I haue
not to auouch. But verily for the wynning of Nor|wiche, I ſuppoſe that
William Paruus miſta|keth the tyme, except wee ſhall ſay that it was twice
taken, as firſt by the Earle of Leyceſter in the yeare .1173. For it is
certaine by conſent of moſt wryters, and eſpecially thoſe that haue
re|corded particulerly the incidentes that chaun|ced here in this lande
during theſe troubles be|twixt the king and his ſonnes, that it was taken
nowe this yeare .1174. by Earle Bigot, (as be|fore we haue ſhewed.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But now to proceede. The
Lordes that had the rule of the land for king Henry the father, per|ceyuing
Erle Bigots proceedings, ſent know|ledge therof with all expedition to the
king, as yet remayning in the parties of beyonde the ſea.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt theſe things were
a doing, although the myndes of many of the conſpirators agaynſt king Henrie
the father were inclined to peace,Additions to Iohn
Pike. yet Roger Mombray, and Hugh Bigot (by reaſon of this new
ſupply of men got out of Flaunders) ceaſſed not to attempt new exploytes:
and chiefly they ſolicited the matter in ſuch wiſe with Wil|liam king of
Scotlande, that whileſt they in o|ther quarters of the Realme played theyr
partes, hee entred into the confines of Cumberlande,The
king of Scots inuadeth England. and fyrſt beſieged the Citie of
Carleil, but per|ceyuing hee coulde not winne it in any ſhorte tyme, hee
left one part of hys armie to keepe ſiege before it, and with the reſidue
marched in|to the Countrey alongeſt by the Ryuce of Eden, taking by force
the Caſtels of Bourgh and Ap|pleby,Caſtels wonne by the
Scots. with diuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This done, be paſſed ouer
the Ryuer, and came through Northumberlande (waſting the EEBO page image 424
Countrey as hee went) vnto Alnewike, whiche place he attempted to winne,
though his labour therein proued but in vaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This enterpriſe whiche
hee made into Nor|thumberlande, hee tooke in hande chiefely at the ſuyte and
requeſt of Roger Mounbray, from whom Geffrey (that was after Biſhop of
Lyn|colne) king Henrie the elders Baſtard ſonne had taken two of hys
Caſtels, ſo that hee kept the thirde with muche a doe. Hee had gyuen hys
eldeſt ſonne in hoſtage vnto the ſayde King of Scottes for aſſuraunce of
ſuche couenaunts to be kepte on hys behalfe as were paſſed betwixt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme one
Duncane or Roth|lande,
Polidor [...]
Duncane a Scottiſh cap|taine waſted Kendall. with an other
part of the Scottiſhe ar|mye entered into Kendall, and waſted that Countrey
in moſte cruell wiſe, neyther ſpa|ring
[figure appears here on page 424] age
nor ſexe, inſomuche that he brake into the Churches, ſlue thoſe that were
fledde into the ſame for ſafegarde of
theyr lyues as well Prieſtes as other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſh power of
Horſemen which paſ|ſed not the number of foure hundred) was aſſem|bled at
Newcaſtell,VVil. Par [...]s. Rog. Houed. vnder the leading of Robert de Stouteuille,
Raufe Glanuille, William Ve|ſie, Bernarde Balliolle, [and Odouette de
Vm|freyuille.]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Captaynes hauing
knowledge that Duncane was in one ſide of the Countrey, and king William in another, they determined to iſ|ſue
forth and trie theyr chaunce agaynſte the e|nimies, ſithe it ſhoulde be a
great rebuke to them to ſuffer the Country to be waſted after that ſort
without reuengement. Herevpõ ryding forth one morning, there roſe by
chaunce ſuch a thick fogge and myſt that they coulde not diſcerne any way
forth about them, ſo that doubting to fall within the lappes of theyr
enimyes at vnwares, they ſtayed a while to take aduiſe what ſhould be beſt
for them to do. Here whẽ they were
almoſt fully reſolued to haue turned backe again, by the com|fortable wordes
and bolde exhortation of Ber|narde Balliolle,Barnarde de
Balliolle. they chaunged theyr purpoſe, and rode forwarde, tyll at
length the Northren winde beganne to waken, and droue awaye the myſt, ſo
that the Countrey was diſcouered vn|to them, and perceyuing where Alnewike
ſtoode, not knowing as yet whether the Scottes had wonne it or not, they
ſtayed theyr pace, and ryding ſoftly, at length learning by the
Inha|bitaunts of the Countrey, that the Scottiſhe King diſpayring to wynne
Alnewike, had ray|ſed hys ſiege from thence the ſame daye, they turned
ſtreyght thyther, and lodging there all nyght, in the morning gotte to theyr
Horſes verye earely, ryding foorth towardes the eni|myes that were ſpredde
abroade in the Coun|trey to forrey the ſame. They had anon eſpied where the
King was, and incontinently com|paſſe hym aboute on euery ſyde, who
percey|uing the Engliſhe Horſemen to bee readie thus to aſſayle him, wyth
all diligence calleth backe his menne from the ſpoyle, but the more parte of
them beeing ſtrayed farre of throughe the ſweeteneſſe they founde in getting
of prayes, coulde not heare the ſounde of the Trumpette, yet notwithſtanding
wyth thoſe his horſemen whiche hee coulde get togyther, hee encountred the
Engliſhe men which came vppon him verie haſtily.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The battaile was begonne
right fiercely at the firſt, and well foughten for a time, but the Scot|tiſh
horſemen being toyled before in forraying the Countrey, could not long
continue agaynſt the fierce aſſault of the Engliſh men, but were either
beaten downe, or elſe conſtrayned to ſaue them|ſelues by flight.
EEBO page image 435
[figure appears here on page 435]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king of [...]ots taken.The king with a fewe other, which at the firſt
had begonne the battaile was taken.
Alſo many of the Scottes which being farre off, and yet hea|ring of the
fray, came running towarde the place, and were taken ere they could
vnderſtande howe the matter had paſſed. This taking of the king of Scots
chanced on a Saterday, being the ſeuenth of Iuly.
[...]r. Do.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſh captains
hauing thus taken the Scottiſhe king in the midſt of his army contey|ning
the number of .80000.VVil. Par. men, returned to
Newcaſtell, greatly reioycing of their
good ſuc|ceſſe, aduertiſing king Henrie the father hereof with all
ſpeede,Mat. Par. [...]at. VVeſt. VVil. Par. [...]er. De. who as then was come ouer from Normandie, &
was the ſame day that the Scot|tiſh king was taken at Canterburie, in making
his prayers there before the ſepulture of the Arch|biſhop Becket (as after
it ſhall appeare.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
Polidor.In this meane while and ſomewhat before
this time, the Erle of Leyceſters men which lay at Leyceſter vnder the
conduct of Robert Ferreys Erle of Darbie,
(as ſome write) or rather of An|ketille Malorie Coneſtable or gouernour (if
we ſhall ſo call him) as Roger Houedẽ hath, came to Northampton, where they
fought with them of that towne, and getting the victorie they tooke two
hundred priſoners,This chanced little a [...]ter Whitſuntide. and ſlue or wounded nere hande as many
more, and ſo with this good ſuc|ceſſe in yt enterpriſe they returned againe
to Ley|ceſter, from whence they firſt ſet forth. The kings horſmen herevpon
came ſtreightwayes ſo Nor|thampton,
& following the enimies, could not o|uertake them.Rob. Ferreis. Robert Ferreis Erle of Darbie be|ing nowe come vnto
Leyceſter in ayde of them that lay there, ſtayed not there paſt ten dayes:
but finding meanes to encreaſe his number of horſmen,
Polidor. Rog. Houed. Notingham taken. ſodenly made to
Notinghã, the which Reginald de Lucy had in keeping, & cõming
thi|ther earely in the morning tooke it, droue out the kings ſouldiers that
lay there in gariſon, burned the towne, ſlue yt inhabitãts, &
deuided their goods amongſt his ſouldiers: which thing put the coun|try
about in ſuch feare, that many of ye inhabitãts ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto
him. K. Henrie the ſon being hereof aduertiſed by letters oftentimes ſent
vnto him by this Robert Ferreys, and other hys friends here in Englande,
eftſoones conceyued ſome good hope to obteyne his purpoſe: and there|fore
determined to prepare for the war. And here|vpon purchaſed ayd of king
Lewes, who (bycauſe the truce whiche hee had taken wyth king Henrie the
father was now expired) thought it was rea|ſon to further his ſonne in lawes
enterpriſe ſo far as in him lay.VVil. Par. He made
his prouiſion at Graue|ling, and there encamping with his people, ſtayed
till his ſhips were readie to tranſport him and his armie ouer, which
conſiſted of certaine Horſe|men, and of a number of Brabanders. King Henrie
the father beeing aduertiſed both of his ſonnes purpoſe, and of the doings
in Englande, with all poſſible ſpeede determined alſo to paſſe o|uer into
Englande, and therefore gotte his ſoul|diers a Shippebourde, among the
whiche were certaine bands of his Brabanders:Polidor. and ſo ſoone as the winde blewe to his minde, hee cauſed
the ſayles to be hoyſted vp, and the nauie to ſet for|ward. Being landed he
firſt repayred vnto Can|terbury, there to make his prayers, doubting leaſt
the bloud of the Archbiſhop Thomas Becket be|ing ſpilt through his
occaſiõ,VVil. Paruus. did yet require
ven|geance againſt him for that fact. From Canter|burie he came to London,
and tooke order for the placing of captains wt their bãds in certen towns
about ye coaſt to defend the landing places, where he thought his ſon was
like to arriue.Huntington caſtell wonne Then went
he vnto Hũtingtõ, & ſubdued the caſtell there the xix. of Iuly:
for the knights & other ſoldiers yt wer within it yeelded
themſelues to the kings mercy EEBO page image 436 theyr liues and limmes
ſaued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
R. Houed.After this, aſſembling his people on all
ſides, hee made his generall muſters at Saint Ed|munds burie, and determined
to beſiege the Ca|ſtels of Bunghey and Framingham, which the Erle Hugh Bigot
held agaynſt him.
Mat. Par. Erle Bigot is accorded with the king. The which
Earle miſtruſting that he was not able to defend himſelfe and thoſe places
agaynſte the king, a|greed with the King to haue peace, paying to the king
the ſumme of a thouſande Markes by
compoſition.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This agreement was
concluded the .xxv. of Iuly.The Flemings ſent
home. Herevpon a multitude of the Flemings whiche Philip Earle of
Flaunders had ſent into England (as before is mencioned) vpon their oth
receyued, not afterwards to come as enimies into England, had licence to
returne into their coun|trey. Alſo the bandes of ſouldiers that came into
the realme with Raufe de la Hay departed with|out impeachment by the kings
ſufferance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Hou.The king hauing thus accõpliſhed that
which ſtoode with his pleaſure in thoſe parties, remoued from thence and
drewe towardes Northamton. To which towne after his comming thither,The king of Scots preſen|ted to the king of Englande.
the king of Scots was brought with his feet bounde vnder the horſes belly.
Alſo thither came the Bi|ſhop of Durham, and deliuered to the king the
ca|ſtels of Durhã, Norham, & Allerton. There came alſo thither vnto
the K. Roger Mowbray, & ſur|rendred to him the Caſtell of Treſke,
and Ro|bert Erle Ferrers deliuered vp into
his hands the Caſtels of Tutburie and Duffield, and Anketill Mallorie, and
William de Diue Conſtables to the Erle of Leyceſter, yeelded to the king the
Ca|ſtels of Leyceſter, Groby, and Mountſorell, to the intent that he ſhould
deale more curteouſly with the Erle their maiſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo William Earle of
Glouceſter,The Earle of Glouceſter. The Earle Ri|chard
of Clare and Erle Richard of Clare ſubmitted themſelues to the
king, and ſo he brougth all his aduerſaries within the realme of Englande
vnto ſuche frame as hee himſelfe wiſhed. And thus may ye ſee oftentimes vpon
ſmall occaſions, greate mutations and chaunges do happen. And ſo the king
hauing at|chieued the vpper hande of his enimies returned to London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this time or
ſhortly after,Queen Elenor is commi [...] to cloſe priſon he commit|ted his wife Queen Elenor vnto
cloſe priſon, by|cauſe ſhe had procured his ſonnes Richarde and Geffrey to
ioyne with their elder brother agaynſt him their father (as before ye haue
partly heard.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But to proceede, king
Lewes being aduertiſed that there was no great number of men of warre left
in Normandie to defend the countrey, rayſeth a power, and comming to Rouen,
beſieged it right ſtraitly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after alſo king
Henrie the ſonne and Philip Erle of Flanders came thither,Polidor. meaning to obteyne firſt the poſſeſſion of Normandie,
and after to go into England.Rouen beſie|ged by the
French king VVil. Par.
The Citizens of Ro|uen perceiuing in what daunger they ſtood,
with|out fainting heartes, prepare all things neceſſary for defence, and do
euery thing in order, purpo|ſing not to giue ouer their Citie for any
threates or menaces of their enimies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt they within were
buſie in deuiſing how to repulſe the aſſault, and to defende them|ſelues,
the aduerſaries aboute midnight came forth of their campe, and approching
the walles with their Ladders, rayſe them vp and begin to
[figure appears here on page 436] ſcale the Citie: But the Citizens being aduized therof, boldly got them to the loupes and towers,
ouerthrow the Ladders of the enimies that were comming vp, and with arrowes,
ſtones and dartes beate them backe, to their great loſſe and hynderance.
Howbeit though the enimies coulde not preuaile thus to get the citie by thys
aſſault, yet they continue the ſiege, and ſuffer not them within to bee in
quiet, but daye and night they aſſayle them by one meanes or other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie the father
being aduertiſed here|of,
Rog. Houed King Henrie returneth in Normandie. after hee
had ſet order in his buſineſſe tou|ching the ſuretie and ſafe defence of the
Eng|liſh eſtate, hee returneth into Normandie, and landeth at Harfleete on a
Thurſday beeing the viij. day of Auguſt, bringing with him backe EEBO page image 437 againe hys Brabanders, and a thouſande Welchmen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while, king
Lewes continu|eth ſtill his ſiege before Rouen, conſtrayning them within by
all meanes hee coulde deuiſe to yeelde vp theyr Citie. At length came the
feaſt of Saint Laurence, on which day the French king commaunded that no man
ſhoulde attempt any enterprice againſt the Citizens, graunting them truce
for that day, in worſhip of that Saint.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This truce was ſo
acceptable a thing to them within, that they forgetting themſelues, without
all reſpect to the daunger wherin the Citie ſtood, threwe off theyr armour,
and gaue themſelues to ſleepe and reſt. Some alſo fell to banketting and
other paſtimes for their recreation, in ſo diſſolute maner, that the
Frenchmen perceyuing their er|rours, required licence of the French king to
giue aſſault to the Citie, declaring in what ſtate the matter preſently
ſtoode. The king not mea|ning to violate
the reuerence of that day, and hys promiſed fayth, with any ſuch vnlawful
attempt, commaunded his men of warre that made the requeſt, in no wiſe to
ſtirre. But the ſoldiers not|withſtanding vpon couetouſneſſe of the ſpoyle,
rayſe the Ladders to that part of the wall whiche they iudged to be moſt
without warders,
[...]e French [...]n aſſault [...] Citie with| [...] commaun|dment of [...] king. [...]o Prieſtes. ſo that ſome of them mounting vp, got vpon the
walles, and were about to helpe vp their fellowes, when by chaunce it
happened ſo well for the Citie, that two
prieſts being gone vp into the Steple of the chiefe Churche, to looke about
them for their plea|ſures, fortuned to ſee where the French men were about
to enter the Citie, and ſtreight wayes gaue knowledge to the Citizens
beneath. Herevpon the alarme roſe, and with all ſpeede the people ranne to
the place, and with ſuch violence came vppon theyr enimies which were entred
vpõ the walles,The French [...] are re| [...]ſed. that ſtreyght wayes they had ſlaine them, and chaſed
the reſidue oute of the Ditches, ſo that
they returned with many a bleeding wound vn|to theyr campe, repenting them
of theyr vn|happye, begunne enterprice, that ſo turned to theyr coſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Polidor.The ſame day alſo a little before night,
king Henrie the father came vnto Rouen, and was re|ceyued into the Citie
with great ioy and glad|neſſe: for he came thither by chaunce euen about the
time that the Citie had thus like to haue bene taken at vnwares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. Par.There be that write, howe the French King
immediately vpon the arriuall of king Henrie, le|uyed his fielde and
departed, greatly to his diſho|nour, burning vp his engines of warre, and
not ſtaying till his men might haue leyſure to charge theyr wagons with
theyr armor and other ſtuffe which they were glad to leaue behinde for a
pray to the Engliſh men iſſuing forth vpon them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But other declare, that
the French king being nothing abaſhed of king Henries comming, con|tinued
the ſiege, in hope to winne the Citie.The next day early in the morning (or
as other ſay in the night ſeaſon) the king did ſende forth a cer|taine
number of the Welchmen to paſſe ouer the Ryuer of Sayne, whiche they
did,
Rog. Houed. The Welch mens good ſe [...]
and by force made themſelues way through the French camp, getting
without loſſe or daunger vnto a greate wood, and ſlue that day of their
aduerſaries a|boue an hundred men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, lying abrode
in the cuntry, they ſkir|miſhed dayly with the Frenche horſemen,Nic. Triuets. and oft times cut off ſuch prouiſion of
vitails as came to vitaile the campe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king himſelfe on the
other ſide remaining within the Citie, cauſed his people to iſſue out at the
gates, and to keepe the enimies occupied with ſkirmiſhes afore the
Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And moreouer where there
was a great trench caſt betwixt the French campe and the walles of the
Citie,Rog. Houed. he cauſed the ſame to be
filled vp with fagottes, ſtones, and earth, and the French men ſawe this
doing well ynough, but none of them iſſued forth of theyr tentes to hinder
the Engliſh men of their purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Lewes therefore
being thus vexed with his enimies on eche ſyde, and perceyuing the Citie
woulde not be wonne wythin any ſhorte tyme, beganne to waxe wearie, and to
repente himſelfe (as afore) for taking in hande ſo charge|able and great a
warre for another mans qua|rell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And herevppon cauſed
William Biſhoppe of Sens, And Theobalde Earle of Bloys,The French king maketh an ouercure for peace. to goe vnto King
Henrie, and to promiſe vppon abſtenence of warre to be had for a tyme, to
finde meanes to agree hym and his ſonnes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie being moſt
deſyrous hereof, ta|king a truce, appoynted to come vnto Gyſors,
Nic. Triuet. A truce. [in the feaſt of the Natiuitie of
our Ladie] and there to meete King Lewes, that they myght talke of the
matter to bring it to ſome good paſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French King ſo ſoone
as hee vnderſtoode that truce was taken,The French king
leaueth his ſiege. rayſed his ſiege and retur|ned home, and within
a fewe dayes after (accor|ding to the appoyntment) came to Gyſors, and there
communed with King Henrie: but bycauſe he could not make any agreement
betwixt him and his ſonnes at that time, he appoynted an o|ther time to
meete about it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie the father
whileſt the truce con|tinued with the French king, and with his ſonne
Henrie, went into Poictow, where his ſonne Ri|chard (whileſt his father had
beene occupied in o|ther places) had gotte the moſt part of the coun|trey
into hys poſſeſſion: but nowe hearing of EEBO page image 438 his fathers
comming, and howe that truce was taken with the french king, and with his
brother, he conſidered with himſelfe that without their aſ|ſiſtance he was
not able to withſtand his fathers power.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Richarde the kings ſonne prepareth to reſiſt his
fa|ther.At length yet chooſing rather to trie the matter with
force of armes, than recreantly to yeelde, he repayreth for defence,
furniſhing diuerſe townes and caſtels with gariſons of mẽ: and aſ|ſembling
togither al the other power that he was
able to make, commeth into the field, and pitched downe his tentes not farre
of from his father. In the meane while, which way ſoeuer his father paſ|ſed,
the townes and Caſtelles ſubmit themſelues vnto him,He
beginneth to diſpayre of god ſucceſſe. ſo that Richarde beganne to
diſpayre in the matter, inſomuch that he durſt not approch neare vnto his
father, but kept allofe, doubting to be entrapped. At length when he had
conſidered his owne ſtate, and weyed howe vnthankefully the French king and
his brother had dealt with him,Polidor. in hauing no conſideration of him at the
tyme when they tooke truce, he determined to al|ter his purpoſe, and hauing
ſome good hope in his fathers clemencie, thought beſt to trie it, which he
found to be the beſt way that he could haue taken. For ſo oftentymes it
chaũceth, yt latter thoughts [...] better aduiſed than the firſt. Herevpon thys Richard laying armour
aſide, commeth of hys owne accorde vnto his father,
[...] him| [...] the [...]. vpon the .xxj. of September, and aſketh pardon. His father
moſte courteouſly receyuing him, made ſo
much of him as though he had not offended at all. Which ex|ample of curteſie
did much to the alluring of hys other ſonnes to come to a reconciliation.
For the bringing whereof to ſpeedie effect, he ſent this Ri|charde vnto king
Lewes, and to his other ſonne Henrie, to commen with them of peace, at which
time Erle Richard did ſo effectually his meſſage, that he brought them both
in good forwardneſſe to agree to his fathers purpoſe, ſo that there was
a day appoynted for them to meete with
hys fa|ther, betwixt Towres in Touraigne, and Am|boiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 King Henrie reioyſing
hereat, kept his day, (being the morrow after the feaſt of Saint Mi|chaell)
and there met him both king Lewes,
Gor. Do. The father and ſonnes are ac|corded. The conditi|ons of
the a|greement. and his two ſonnes Henrie and Geffrey, where
final|ly the father and the ſonnes were accorded. Hee promiſing to receyue
them into fauor vpon theſe conditions. Firſt the priſoners to be releaſed
free|ly without raunſome on both ſides,
and their of|fences to be likewiſe pardoned, which had taken eyther the one
part or the other. Excepted out of this article,Rog.
Houed. all thoſe which before the concluding of this peace had
alreadie compounded for theyr raunſomes, as the king of Scots, the Earles of
Leiceſter and Cheſter, and Raufe Fulgiers, with their pledges. Alſo it was
agreed, that all thoſe Caſtels which had bene buylded in time of thys warre,
ſhould be razed & throwne downe, and all ſuch cities, townes,
Caſtels, countreys & places, which had bene woon by either part
during theſe warres, ſhoulde bee reſtored vnto thoſe perſones that helde the
ſame, and were in poſſeſſion of them .xv. dayes before the departure of the
ſonnes from king Henrie the father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Againe king Henrie the
father ſhould aſſigne to his ſonnes more larger reuenues for mainte|nance of
theyr eſtates, with a caution included, that they ſhoulde not ſpende the
ſame riotouſlye in any prodigall ſort or maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Firſt to the king his
ſonne,Rog. Ho [...]
he gaue two Ca|ſtels in Normandie, with an encreaſe of yearely
reuenues, to the ſumme of .xv. thouſande pounde Aniouyn.Richard. And to his ſonne Richard he gaue al|ſo two houſes in
Poictou, with the one halfe of al the reuenues of the Countie of Poictou to
be re|ceyued in money.Geffrey. Vnto his ſonne
Geffrey hee graunted alſo in money, the moitie of that which he ſhould haue
by the mariage of Erle Conanes daughter, and after that he had maried hir by
li|cenſe purchaſed of the Pope, he ſhoulde enioy all the whole liuings and
reuenues that diſcended to hir, as in hir fathers wryting thereof more at
large was conteyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the other part king
Henrie the ſonne, co|uenanted and graunted to and with the King his father,
that hee ſhoulde perfourme and con|fyrme all thoſe gyftes of almes whiche
his father ſhoulde graunt oute of his landes, and alſo all thoſe gyftes of
landes which hee eyther had made and aſſured, or hereafter ſhoulde make and
aſſure, vnto any of his men for any of their ſeruices. And likewiſe thoſe
gyftes whiche hee had made vnto his ſonne Iohn the brother of King Henrie
the ſonne, that is to witte,Iohn. a thouſande
poundes in landes by yeare in Englande of his demaine and excheates with the
appurtenaunces, and the Ca|ſtell and Countie of Notingham, with the Ca|ſtell
of Marlebrough, and the appurtenances. Al|ſo a thouſand poundes Aniouyn of
yearely reue|nues in Normandie, and two Caſtelles there. And in Aniou a
thouſande poundes Aniouyn, of ſuche landes as belonged to the Earle of
An|iou, with one Caſtell in Aniou and one in Tou|raine and another in
Maine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus were the father and
ſonnes agreed and made friendes, the ſonnes couenanting neuer to withdrawe
theyr ſeruices and bounden dueties from theyr father, but to obey him in all
things from that day forwarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herewith alſo the peace
was renued betwixt King Henrie and King Lewes, and for the fur|ther
confyrmation, a newe alliaunce was accor|ded betwixt them,A maria [...] conclude [...]. whiche was that the Ladie Adela the daughter of king Lewes
ſhoulde be gi|uen EEBO page image 439 in maryage vnto Earle Richarde
the ſonne of King Henrie, and bycauſe ſhe was not yet of age able to mary,
ſhee was conueyed into Eng|lande to be vnder the guyding of King Henrie,
till ſhe came to lawfull yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the peace being
concluded, king Hen|rie for getting all paſſed in [...]reyes, brought howe his ſonnes in maner aforeſayde. And they [...] will pleaſed with the agreement, attended theyr father into
Normandie,VVil. Par. where Richarde and
Geffrey did homage to theyr father
receyuing theyr othes of allegiance according to the maner in that eaſe
requyred. But king Henrie the ſonne did no homage,
Rog. Houed. VVil. Par. ſayth that he did homage alſo. for
his father (in reſpect that he was a king) woulde not ſuffer him, and
there|fore tooke onely ſureties of him for performance of the couenants on
his part, as was thought expedient.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Wil. king of Scots deliue|red out of priſon with
other.At length king Henrie goeth to Faleyſe, and there delyuereth
out of captiuitie William king of
Scotlande, Robert Earle of Leyceſter, Hugh Earle of Cheſter, with diuerſe
other noble men whiche were kepte there as priſoners, putting them to theyr
raunſomes, and receyuing of them pledges with an othe of allegiance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. Par. Priſoners re|leaſed.King Henrie the father
releaſed for hys part the number of nine hundred .lxix. knightes or menne of
armes (if yee lyſt ſo to tearme them) which had beene taken ſith the
begynning of theſe paſſed warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And king Henrie the ſonne
ſet at lybertie a|boue an hundred, and that without raunſome paying,
according to the Articles of the peace (as before ye haue heard.) But yet
ſome (as before we haue ſpecified were excepted out of the benefit of that
article, as William king of Scotlande, who being not able to pay his
raunſome in pre|ſent money, deliuered vp in gage foure of the ſtrongeſt
Caſtelles within his realme into king Henries handes, Barwike, Edenbourgh,
Rox|bourgh, and Sterling,Caſtels deliue|red by the K. of Scottes. with
condition, that if he brake the peace, and payed not the money be|hinde due
for his raunſome, king Henrie and his ſucceſſours ſhoulde enioy for euer the
ſame Ca|ſtelles. He alſo couenaunted, not to receyue any Engliſh Rebels into
his realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.Other write that the king of
Scottes did not onely become the king of Englands liegeman at this time, and
couenanted to doe homage vnto him for the Realme of Scotlande, and all other
his landes, but alſo deliuered the
Caſtels of Bar|wike, and Roxbourgh to be poſſeſſed of the ſame king of
Englande and hys heyres for euer with|out any couenant mentioned of
morgage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Things beeing ſetled thus
in good order, King Henry leauing his ſonne Henrie at Ro|uen, goeth to
Argenton, and there helde hys Chriſtenmaſſe, and afterwardes, that is to
wit, in the feaſt of the Purification of our Ladie,Rog.
Hou. 1175
both the kings as well the father as the ſonne, were at Ma [...]ns, and vpon their return from thence into Normandie, they came to a
communicati|on with the Frenche King at Gyſors,The Kings
of Englande and France meete at Giſors. and then being come backe
into Normandie at Bure, the ſonne to put the father out of all doubt and
myſ|twiſt of any euill meaning in him, ſware [...] to him agaynſt all perſons, and ſo became hys liegeman in the
preſence of Rothrod Archebi|ſhops of Ro [...]len, Henrie Biſhop of Baycax, Wil|liam Earle of Mandauille, Richarde
de Humez his [...], and many other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this they kept
theyr Eaſter at Ch [...]|bourgh, and from thence they came to Ca [...],Philip Earle of Flanders. where they mette
wyth Philippe Earle of Flan|ders, who had lately before taken vpon hym the
Croſſed to goe into the holy lande: and there King Henry the father requyred
him to releaſſe all ſuche couenauntes as King Henry the ſonne had made vnto
him in tyme of his laſt warres, whiche hee freely did, and delyuered vppe
the wryting whiche hee hadde of the ſame King concerning thoſe couenauntes,
and ſo then they confyrmed vnto him the yearely rent whiche hee was wont to
receyue out of Englande before the ſayde warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally after that king
Henrie had viſited the moſt parte of the Countrey,Polidor. he commeth to Harflewe, and cauſeth his Nauie to bee
becked and rigged, that hee might ſayle ouer into Eng|lande. Whileſt he
taryed here tyll his ſhips were readie, hee ſendeth letters to his ſonne
King Henrie, willing him to repayre vnto him, mea|ning that he ſhoulde
accompanie him into Eng|lande. At the firſt the ſonne was loth to obey hys
fathers pleaſure herein, bicauſe ſome enuious per|ſons aboute him, had put
in his heade a doubt,Enuious per|ſons readie to forge
matters of ſuſpition. leaſt his father had not altogither forgot
his for|mer grudge, and that he ment at his comming into Englande to commite
him to priſon. But yet the father handled him ſo gently with cour|teous
letters and meſſages, that ſhortly after hee came to his father of his owne
accorde vnto Har|flewe, from whence ſhortlye after they ſayled both togyther
ouer into Englande,The two kings the father and the ſonne
re|turne into England. landing at Portſmouth on a Fryday the .ix.
of May, they tooke the way frõ thence ſtreight vnto London, al the wayes
beeing full of people that came to ſee them, & to ſhewe thẽſelues
glad & ioyfull of theyr concord and happy arriual. At their comming
to the citie they were receyued with great reioycing of the people,
beſieching God long to preſerue thẽ both in health and honour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare William de
Breauſe hauing got a great number of Welchmen into the Ca|ſtell of
Begemini,William de Breauſe. vnder a colourable
pretext of a communication, proponed this ordinance to be EEBO page image 440
receyued of them vnder a corporall othe, that no trauayler by the waye
amongeſt them ſhoulde beare any vow, or other vnlawful weapon: which othe
when they refuſed to take,The Welchmẽ not well deale
with. bycauſe they woulde not ſtande to that ordinance, he
condem|ned them all to death. And this deceyt he vſed to|wardes them in
reuenge of the death of his vncle Henrie of Hereford, whom vpon Eaſter euen
be|fore, they had through treaſon murthered, & were now acquited
with the like againe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The ſame yeare died
Reignald Erle of Corn|wall, haſtard ſonne to king Henry the firſt with|out
heyres male, by reaſon whereof the K.
Nic. Triuet. Reginald Erle of Cornwall departed this
life. tooke into his handes all the inheritance of landes and
liuings which he helde within Englande, Nor|mandie & Wales, except
certaine portions which the daughters of the ſame Erle had by aſſignmẽt
allotted to them. Alſo Richard Earle of Glou|ceſter deceaſſed this yere,
& his ſon Philip ſucceded him.
Mat. VVil. A Sinode [...]|den at London The ſame yeare was a Sinode of the Hen|rie
kept at Weſtminſter, wherein many things were decreed for the conſeruation
of Religion,
[figure appears here on page 440] and among other things it was
prouided, that thoſe Abbayes and Churches which were voyde of gouernours,
and could haue none placed in them by the time of the late ciuill warres,
ſhoulde now be committed vnto men worthie to enioye the ſame, for the
reformation of enormities being growne and diuerſely repleniſhed in time of
the vacations.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Realme being nowe
brought into good order and delyuered from the troubles of warre, as well at home as abrode, the king being at good
leyſure determined to ride about a great part of the realme,
VVil. Par. The king of Scottes doth homage to the king of
Eng|lande. and comming to Yorke, ſent for the king of Scots to
come and do his homage, which was done: for the king of Scots according to
co|uenants before concluded, came vnto Yorke in the Moneth of Auguſt, where
doing his homage about the .xx. day of the ſame Moneth in S. Pe|ters Church,
graunted further by his letters pa|tents, that he and his ſucceſſours kings
of Scot|lande, ſhoulde doe homage and
fealtie to kings of Englande ſo often as they ſhoulde be neceſſarily
requyred therevnto. And in ſigne and token of that ſubiection, the king of
Scots offred his Hat, and his Saddle vpon the Aulter of S. Peter in Yorke,
which Hatte and Saddle for a remem|braunce hereof was kept there many yeres
after that day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Charter alſo
conteyning the Articles of the peace and agreement concluded betwixt the two
kings was read there in S. Peters church at the ſame time, the tenor whereof
enſueth.The tenor of the Charter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
VVIlhelmus rex Scotia deuents home ligius domini regis Anglia contra
omnes homi|nes, de Scotia & de alijs terris ſuis,Ro. Houed. & fidelitatem ei fecit vt ligio
domino ſuo ſicut alij homines ſui ipſi facere ſolent. Similiter fecit
homagium Herico filio regis ſalua fide domini regis patris ſui. Omnes
vero Epiſcopi, Abbates & Clerus terrae Scotiae &
ſucceſſores ſui facient domina regi ſicut ligio domino fidelitatem, de
quibus labere voluerit ſicut alij E|piſcopi ſui ipſi facere ſolere,
& Homico filio ſuo & Dauid et haeredibus eorum. Cãceſsit
autem rex Sco|tiae, et frater eius, & Baronis, & alij
homines ſui domino regi, quod eccleſia Scotiae talem ſubiectio|nem amedo
faciet eccleſia Angliae, qualem facore debet, & ſolebat tempore
regum Angliae praede|ceſſorum fucrum. Similiter Richardus Epiſcopus
Sancti Andrea, & Richardus Epiſcopus Dunkel|den et Gaufridus
Abbas de Dũfermlyn. & Her|bertus Prior de Coldingham
conceſſerunt, vt Eccle|ſia Anglicana illud habeat ius in Eccleſia
Scotiae, quod de iure debet habere: & quod ipſi non erunt contra
ius Anglicanae Eccleſiae. Et de hac conceſsione ſicut quando ligiam
fidelitatem domino regi & domino Henrico filio ſuo fecerint, ita
cos in|de EEBO page image 441 eſſecur auerint. Hoc idem facient alij
epiſcopi & clerus Scotiae, per conuentionem inter dominum regẽ
Scotiae & Dauid featrẽ ſuum & barones ſuos fac|tam,
Comites & barones & alij homines de ter|ra regis Scotia
(de quibus dominus rex habere volu|erit) facient ei homagium contra omnem
hominem, & fidelitatem vt legio domino ſuo ſicut alij homines ſui
facere ei ſolent, & Henrico filio ſuo & haeredi|bus
ſu [...] ſalua fide domini regis patris ſui. Simili|ter haeredes regis
Scotiae & baronum & hominum ſuorum homaguum & ligiantiam faciet haeredibus
domini regis contra omnem hominem. Preterea rex Scotiae & homines
ſui nullum amodo fugitiuum de terra domini regis pro ſelonia receptabunt,
vel in alia terra ſua neſi voluerit venire ad rectum in curia domini
regis & ſtare iudicio curia. Sed rex Scotiae & homines
ſui quam citius poterunt eum capient, & domino regi reddent, vel
iusticiarijs ſu|is dut balliuis ſuis in Anglia. Si autem de terra re|gis
Scotia aliquis fugitinus fuerit pro felonia in Anglia, niſi voluerit venire ad rectum in curia domini
regis Scotiae, & ſtare iudicio curiae, non re|ceptabitur in terra
regis, ſed liberabitur hominibus regis Scotia, per balliuos domini regis
vbi inuen|tus fuerit. Praeterea homines domino regis habebũt terras ſuas
quas habebant, & habere debent de do|mino rege, &
hominibus ſuis, & de rege Scotiae & de hominibus ſuis. Et
homines regis Scotiae habebunt terras ſuas, quas habebant, &
habere debent de do|mino rege & hominibus ſuis: pro iſta vero
conuen|tione & ſine firmiter
obſeruando domino regi & Hẽrico filio ſuo & haeredibus
ſuis à rege Scotiae & haeredibus ſuis, liberauit rex Scotiae
domino regi Ca|ſtellum de Rockeſburgh, & Caſtellum Puellarũ,
& Caſtellum de Striueling, in manu domini Regis, & ad
cuſtodienda Caſtella aſsignabit rex Scotiae de redditu ſuo meſurabiliter
ad voluntatem Domini regis. Preterea pro predicta conuentione &
ſine exe|quendo, liberauit rex Scotiae domino regi Dauid fratrem ſuum in
obſidem & comitem Duncanum,
& comitem VValdenum, ſimiliter alios comites & barones
cum alijs viris potentibus quorum numerus xviij. Et quando caſtella
reddita fuerint illis, rex Scotiae & Dauid frater ſuus
liberabuntur. Comites quidem & barones praenominati vnuſquiſ
poſtquã liberauerit obſidem ſuum, ſcilicet filiũ legittimum, qui
habuerit, & alij nepotes ſuos vel propinquio|res ſibi haeredes,
& caſtellis vt dictum eſt redditis li|berabuntur. Preterea rex
Scotiae & barones ſui prae|nominati aſſecurauerint, quod ipſi
bona fide, & ſine malo ingenio,
& ſine occaſione facient vt epiſcopi & barones et caeteri
homines terrae ſuae, qui non af|fuerunt quãdo rex Scotiae cum domino
rege finiuit, eandem ligiantiam & fidelitatem domino regi
& Henrico filio ſuo quam ipſi fecerunt, & vt barones,
& homines qui affuerunt obſides liberabunt domi|no regi de quibus
habere voluerit. Preterea epiſcopi comites & barones
conuentionauerunt domino re|gi & Henrico filio ſuo, quod ſirex
Scotiae aliquo ca|ſu à fidelitate domini regis & filij, &
à conuen|tione praedicta rocederet, ipſi cum domino rege tene|bunt ſicut
cum ligio domino ſuo contra regem Sco|tiae & contra omnes homines
ei inimicantes. Et e|piſcopi ſub interdicto ponent terram regis Scotiae
do|nec ipſe ad fidelitatem domini regis redeat. Praedi|ctam itaque
conuentionem firmiter obſeruandam bona fide, & ſine malo ingenio
domino regi & Hẽ|rico filio ſuo & heredibus ſuis à
VVilhelmo rege Scotiae & Dauid fratre ſuo & baronibus
ſuis prae|dictis & haeredibus eorum aſſecurauit ipſe rex Sco|tiae
& Dauid frater cius & omnes barones ſui pre|nominati
ſicut ligij homines Domini regis contra omnem hominem & Hẽrici
filij ſui (ſalua fidelita|te pat is ſui) hijs teſtibus, Richardo epiſcopo
Abrin|cenſi, & Iohanne Saliſburiae decano, & Roberto
ab|bate Malm [...] ſburiae, & Radulpho abbate Mundeſ|berg, nec no [...] alijs abbatibus, comitibus & baro [...]ibu [...] & duobus filijs ſuis ſcilicet Richardo &
Galfrido.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe things therefore
beeyng recited in the Church of Saint Peters in Yorke in the preſence of the
ſayde Kings and of Dauid the King of Scottes his brother, and before an
innumerable number of other people, the Biſhops, Erles, Ba|rons and Knightes
of Scotland ſware to the K. of England and to Henry his ſonne, and to their
heires fealtie againſt all men, as to their liege and ſoueraigne Lordes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 King Henry hauyng ended
hys buſineſſe at Yorke with the King of Scottes and other, whi|che likewiſe
did homage to him there, he returned to London. In the Octaues of S.
Michaell,A parliament at Windſor. king Henry
the father called a Parliament at Wind|ſor, in the whiche were preſente King
Henry the ſonne, Richard Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and o|ther Biſhops of
England, Laurence Archbiſhop of Dublin with a greate number of Earles and
Barons of this Realme. About the ſame tyme the Archbiſhop of Tuamon,Ambaſſadors from Kyng Connagh. and the Abbot of Saint
Brandon with Laurence the Chauncelloure of Roderike King of Connagh in
Irelãd wer come as Ambaſſadours from the ſayde Roderike, vnto
[figure appears here on page 441]
EEBO page image 442 King Henry, who willingly heard them, as hee that was more
deſirous to grow to ſome accord with thoſe ſauage people by ſome friendly
order, than to warre with them that hadde nothing to loſe: ſo that he might
in purſuing of them ſeeme to fiſhe with an hooke of golde. Therefore in this
Parliament the matter was debated, and in the ende a peace was concluded at
requeſt of the ſaid Ambaſſadors, the King appointing Roderike to pay vnto
him in token of ſubiection, a tribute of
Oxe hides.A tribute of Oxe hides. The tenor of the
charter of the agreement The charter of the agreemente was written
and ſubſcribed in this forme. Haec eſt finis & Concordia quae
facta fuit apud VVindeſhore in Octauis ſancti Michaelis Anno gratiae
.1175. inter dominum regem Angliae Henricum ſecundum, & Rodericum
regem Conaciae, per Catholicũ Tua|menſem Archiepiſcopum &
Abbatem C. ſancti Brandani, & magiſtrum L. Cancellarium Regis
Co|naciae. Scilicet quòd rex Angliae concedit praedicto Roderico ligio
homini ſuo regnũ Conaciae, quãdiu ei
fideliter ſeruiet, vt ſit Rex ſub eo, paratus ad ſerui|cium ſuum ſicut
homo ſuus, & vt teneat terram ſuam ita bene & in pace,
ſicut tenuit, antequam dominus rex Angliae intraret Hiberniam, redden|do
ei tributum & totam aliam terram, & habita|tores terrae
habeat ſub ſe, & inſticiet vt tributum Regi Angliae integrè
per [...]luant, & per manum eius ſua iura ſibi conſeruent. Et illi
qui modo tenẽt, teneant in pace quandiu manſerint in fidelitate re|gis
Angliae, & fideliter & integrè perſoluerint tributum & alia iura ſua quae ei debent
per ma|num regis Conaciae, ſaluo in omnibus iure & hono|re domini
regis Angliae & ſuo. Et ſi qui ex eis re|gi Angliae & ei
rebelles fuerint, & tributum & alia iura regis Angliae
per manum eius ſoluere no|luerint, & à fidelitate regis Angliae
receſſerint, ipſe eos iuſticiet & amoueat. Et ſi eos per ſe
iuſtici|are non poterit, Conſtabularius regis Angliae, & familia
ſua de terra illa iuuabunt eum ad hoc faci|endum, cùm ab ipſo fuerint
requiſiti, & ipſi vide|rint
quod neceſſe fuerit. Et propter hunc finem, red|det praedictus Rex
Conaciae domino regi Angliae tributum ſingulis Annis, ſcilicet de
ſingulis de|cem animalibus vnum corium placabile mercatori|bus, tam de
tota terra ſua quàm de aliena. Excepto [...] de terris illis quas dominus Rex Angliae re|tinuit in dominio ſuo,
& in dominio Baronum ſuo| [...]ũ, nihil, ſe intromittet, ſcilicet Duvelina cum per|tinentijs
ſuis, & Midia cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis, ſicut vnquã Marchat
VVamailethlachlin, eã melius &
plenius tenuit, aut aliqui qui eam de eo tenuerint. Et excepta
VVeſefordia, cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis, ſcilicet cum tota lagenia. Et
ex|cepta VVaterfordia cum tota terra illa, quae eſt à VVaterford vſ ad
Dunca [...]nam, ita vt Duncarnã ſit cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis infra
terram illã. Et ſi Hibernenſes qui aufugerint redire voluerint ad terram
Baronũ regis Angliae, redeant in pace, reddendo tributum praedictum quod
alij reddun [...], vel faciendo antiqua ſeruicia quae facere ſolebant pro terris
ſuis. Et hoc ſit in Arbitri [...] dominorum ſuorum. Et ſi aliqui eorum redire noluerint, domi|ni
eorum & rex Conaciae accipiat obſides ab omni|bus quos ei
commiſit dominus rex Angliae ad vo|luntatem domini regis & ſuam.
Et ipſe dabit obſ [...]|des ad voluntatem domini regis Angliae illos vel alios, &
ipſi ſeruient domino de canibus & auibus ſuis ſingulis annis de
preſentis ſuis. Et nullum om|ninò de quacunque terra regis ſit,
retinebunt con|tra voluntatem domini regis & mandatum. Hijs
teſtibus, Richardo Epiſcopo VVintoniae, Gaufrido epiſcopo Elienſi,
Laurentio Duvilinenſi archiepiſ|copo, Gaufrido, Nicholao, &
Rogero Capellanis re|gis, Guilhelmo Comite de Eſſex, & alijs
multis.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, at this
Parliament, the King gaue vnto an Iriſhman that was named Auguſtine, the
Biſhopricke of Waterford, whiche ſee was then voyd, and ſent him into
Ireland with Lau|rence the Archbiſhop of Dublin, to be conſecrated of Donate
the Archbiſhop of Caſſels.A great de [...]
The ſame yeare, both Englande, and the countreyes adioy|ning, were
ſore vexed with a greate mortalitie of people, and immediately after
followed a ſore dearth and famine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry helde his
Chriſtmas at Wind|ſor,
An. Reg. [...]
1176
and about the feaſt of the conuerſiõ of Saint Paule, he came to
Northampton, and now after that the mortalitie was well ceaſſed,A Parliam [...] at North [...]+ton. hee called a Parliamente there, at the whiche was
preſente a Deacon Cardinall entitled of S. Angelo, beyng ſent into England
as a Legate from the Pope to take order in the controuerſies betwixte the
two Archbiſhops of Canterbury and Yorke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Cardinall whoſe name
was Hugh Pe|tro Lione,Mat. Par [...]
aſſembling in the ſame place a conuo|cation or Synod of the Biſhops
and Clergie, as well of England as Scotland: in which conuo|cation after the
ceaſſing of certeine ſtrifes and de|crees made as well concerning the ſtate
of cõmon wealth, as for the honeſt behauiour of mans life, the Cardinall
conſented that (accordingly as by the Kings lawes it was already ordeined)
all ma|ner of perſons within the ſacred orders of ye Cler|gie,An acte a|gainſt Pri [...] that were [...]+ters. which ſhould hunt within ye Kings groundes and kill
any of his Deare, ſhuld be conuented and puniſheable before a temporall
Iudge, which li|bertie graunted to the King, did ſo infringe the immunitie
which the Cleargie pretended to haue within this Realme, that afterwardes in
many poyntes, Prieſtes were called before temporall Iudges and puniſhed for
their offences as well as the Laitie, though they haue grudged indeede and
mainteined that they had wrong therein, as they that would be exempt and
iudged by none except by thoſe of their owne order.Polidor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Moreouer in this
Counſell, the matter came in EEBO page image 443 queſtion touching the
obedience which the Bi|ſhoppes of Scotlande dyd owe by right vnto the
Archebiſhop of Yorke,Obedience of the Ghurch of Scotland
to the Church of England. whom from the beginning the Popes of
Rome had conſtitute and ordeyned
[figure appears here on page 443] to be
Primate of all Scotlande, and of the Iſles belongyng to that Realme, as well
of the Orke|neys as all the other: the which conſtitution was obſerued by
the Biſhoppes of thoſe parties many yeares togither, though after they
renounced their obedience. Whervpon the Archebiſhops of Yorke for the tyme
being continually cõplayned, ſo that theſe Popes, Paſcall the ſeconde,
Calixte the ſe|conde, Honorius, Innocentius, Eugenius the thirde, and Hadrian the fourth hadde the hearing of the
matter, and with often ſending theyr let|ters went about to reduce them vnto
the prouince of Yorke. But the Scots ſtill withſtanding this ordinaunce, at
length the matter thus in contro|uerſie was referred to Pope Alexander, who
ſent the foreſayd Cardinall Hugh as well to make an ende of that contention,
as of diuers other: but yet he left it vndecided.
Ro. Houed. The King of Scottes commeth to the Parliamẽt
William King of Scotland came in perſon vnto this parliamẽt at Northam|ton,
by commaundemente of Kyng Henry, and
brought with him Richarde Biſhoppe of S. An|drew, and Ioſſeline Biſhop of
Glaſcow, with o|ther Biſhops and Abbots of Scotland, the which being
commaunded by King Henry to ſhew ſuch ſubiection to the Church of England as
they wer bound to do by the faith which they ought to him and by the oth of
fealtie whiche they had made to him, they made this aunſwer, that they had
neuer ſhewed any ſubiection to the Church of Englãd, nor ought to ſhew any: againſt which deniall, the
Archbiſhop of Yorke replyed, and ſhewed foorthe ſufficiente priuileges
graunted by the forenamed Popes, to proue the ſubiection of the Scottiſhe
Biſhoppes, and namely Glaſcow and Whiterne vnto the ſee of Yorke. But
bycauſe the Archby|ſhop of Canterbury meant to bring the Scottiſh Biſhops
vnder ſubiection of his See, he wrought ſo for that tyme with the King, that
hee ſuffered them to depart home, without doing any ſubie|ction to the
Churche of Englande. The letters which the foreſayd Popes did ſend touching
this matter, were remayning ſafe and ſound amongſt other writings in the
Colledge at Yorke, when Polidore Virgill wrote the hiſtories of England, the
copies whereof in an old antient booke, he con|feſſeth to haue ſeene and
redde. But to ſpeake fur|ther of things ordered and done at this Parliamẽt
holden at Northampton,
Rog. Houed. Deuiſion of circ [...]ites for Iuſtices itine|rantes. the King by common conſente
of his nobles and other eſtates, deuided his realme into ſixe partes,
appointing three iuſti|ces Itinerantes in euery of them, as here
followeth, Hugh de Creſſy, Walter Fitz Robert, and Ro|bert Mantel, wer
deputed vnto Northfolke, Suf|folke, Cambridgeſhire, Huntingtonſhire,
Bed|fordſhire, Buckinghamſhire, Eſſex and Hertford|ſhire: Hugh de Gunduille,
William Fitz Raufe, and William Baſſet were appoynted to Lin|colnſhire,
Notinghamſhire, Derbyſhire, Staf|fordſhire, Warwikeſhire, Northamptonſhire
and Leceſterſhire: Roberte Fitz Bernarde, Richarde Giffard, Roger Fitz
Remfrey, were aſſigned to Kent, Surrey, Hampſhire, Suſſex, Berkſhire and
Oxfordſhire: William Fitz Stephan, Berthran de Verdun, Thurſtan Fitz Simõ
were ordeyned to Herefordſhire, Gloceſterſhire, Worceterſhire, and
Salopſhire: Raufe Fitz Stephan, William Ruffe, and Gilberte Pipard were
putte in charge with Wilſhire, Dorſetſhire, Sommerſetſhire, Deuonſhire and
Cornewall: Roberte de Wals, Ranulf de Glanuile, and Roberte Pikenet were
appoynted to Yorkſhire, Richmondſhire, Lanca|ſhire, Copeland,
Weſtmerland,The oth of the Iuſtices.
Northumberlãd and Cumberland. The Kyng cauſed theſe Iu|ſtices to ſweare
vpon the holy Euangeliſtes, that EEBO page image 444 they ſhould keepe his
aſſiſes which he firſt had or|deyned at Clarendon, and after had renewed
here at Northampton, and alſo cauſe all his ſubiectes within the Realme of
England, to keepe and ob|ſerue the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]eruaſ. Dor [...].Moreouer at this Counſell, Kyng Henry re|ſtored vnto Robert
Earle of Leceſter all his lãds, both on this ſide the ſea, and beyond, in
manner as hee helde the ſame fifteene dayes before the warre.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To William de Albeny
Earle of Arundell, he gaue the Erledome of Suſſex. About midlent, the King
with hys ſonne and the Legate came to London, where at Weſtminſter a
Conuocation of the Cleargie was called, but when the Legate was ſet, and the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury on his right hand as primate of the Realme, the
Archby|ſhop of Yorke comming in,The preſump|tuous dem [...]+nor of the Archbiſhop of Yorke. & diſdeining to
ſitte on the left hand where he might ſeeme to giue prehe|minence vnto the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, (vn|manerly ynough indede) ſwaſht him down,
mea|ning to thruſt himſelfe in betwixt the Legate, and the Archb. of
Canterbury: & where belike the ſayd Archb. of Canterbury was loth to
remoue, hee ſet his buttockes iuſt in his lappe, but he vnneth tou|ched the
Archbiſhops ſkirt with his bumme, whẽ the Biſhops and other Chapleines and
their ſer|uantes ſtept, to him pulled him away, and threwe him to the
grounde, and beginning to ley on hym with bats & fiſtes, the Archb.
of Canterbury yeel|ding good for euill, ſought to ſaue him from theyr
hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop of Yorke
with his rent Rochet got vp, and away he went to the K. with a greate
[figure appears here on page 444] complaint againſte the Archb. of
Canterbury, but when vpon examination of the matter the trueth was knowen,
hee was well laught at for hys la|bour, & that was al the remedie he
gote. As he de|parted ſo bebuffeted forth
of the conuocation houſe towards the Kyng, they cried out vppon him, goe
Traytor that diddeſt betray that holy man Tho|mas, goe get thee hence, thy
handes yet ſtinke of bloud. The aſſemble was by this meanes diſper|ſed, and
the Legate fled and gote him foorth of the way.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Appeales made.After this, followed appealings, the
Archby|ſhop of Yorke appealed to Rome, and the Legate alſo for his owne
ſafegard appealed the Archby|ſhoppe of
Canterbury vnto Rome, whiche Arch|biſhop ſubmitting himſelfe and his cauſe
vnder the Popes protection, made a like ſolemne appeale from the Legate to
the Pope. The Legate per|ceiuing that the matter wente otherwiſe than hee
wiſhed, and ſawe little remedie to be had at that preſent, gaue ouer his
Legateſhip as it had bin of his owne accorde, though greatly agaynſte hys
will, and prepared himſelfe to depart. Yet neuer|theleſſe, through mediation
of friendes that tra|uelled betwixt them, they gaue ouer their appeales on
either ſyde, and diſſimuled the diſpleaſures whiche they had conceyued
eyther againſt other, but yet the conuocation was diſſolued for that
time,The Conuo|cation diſſol|ued. and the two
Archbiſhoppes preſented theyr compleyntes to the King, who kepte his Eaſter
thys yeare at Wincheſter, and about the ſame time or ſhortly after, licenced
his ſonne Henry to ſayle ouer into Normandy, meaning ſhortly af|ter to goe
vnto Compoſtella in Spaine, to viſite the body of Saint Iames the Apoſtle,
but beeing otherwiſe aduiſed by his fathers letters, hee kepte not on his
purpoſe but ſtayed at home.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare, the Lady
Iohan the Kyngs daughter, was giuen in marriage vnto William King of Sicill.
Alſo the ſame yere died the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande,N. Triuet. Roberte Earle of Striguill otherwiſe
Chepſtow, then was Wil|liam Fitzaldelme ordeined Lorde chiefe Iuſtice in hys
place, who ſeaſed into the Kynges EEBO page image 445 hands all thoſe
fortreſſes which the ſayd Earle of Striguill helde within the Realme of
Irelande. The Iriſhmen agreed alſo to yeelde to the Kyng a tribute of twelue
pence yearely for euery houſe,
[...]eg. Hou. [...]ic. triuet. or elſe for euery yoke of Oxen whiche they had
of their owne.A tribute grã|ted by the Iriſhe
William Earle of Arundell dyed alſo this yeare at Wauerley, and was buried
at Wy|mondham.
[figure appears here on page 445]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]eg. Houed.This yeare when it mighte haue bin thoughte that
all things hadde bin forgotten touching the rebellious attemptes made
againſt King Henry the father by his ſonnes,
[...]he walles [...] the towne [...] Caſtell [...]f Leceſter [...]s;ed. and other (as before yee haue heard) he cauſed the
walles both of the town and Caſtell of Leiceſter to bee raced and broken
downe, and alſo all ſuch other Caſtels and places of ſtrength whiche had bin kept againſte him du|ring the
time of that Rebellion, were likewiſe o|uerthrowen and made playne with the
grounde, as the Caſtels of Huntington, Waleton, Grow|by, Hey, Stuteſbirry or
Sterdeſbirry, Malaſert; the newe Caſtell of Allerton, the Caſtels of
Fre|mingham and Bungey, with diuers other bothe in England and Normandy. But
the Caſtels of Paſcy and Mountſorell he reteined in hys owne hands as his of
right, beeing ſo found by a iurie of free
holders empanelled there in the countrey. And further, he ſeazed into his
hands all the other Ca|ſtels of Byſhoppes, Earles and Barons, bothe in
Englande and Normandy, appoynting keepers in them at hys pleaſure.
[...]leanor the [...]ings daugh| [...]r married [...] to the king [...]f Caſtile. [...]ilbert Fitz [...]ergus. Alſo this yeare, he marri|ed his daughter Eleanor
vnto Alfonſe K. of Ca|ſtile. Moreouer, Gilbert the ſon of Fergus Lord of
Galloway whiche hadde ſlayne his brother V|thred, couſin to King Henry, came
this yeare into Englande, vnder conduit of William King of Scotlande, and became King Henry the fathers man,
ſwearing to him fealtie againſt all men: and for to haue his loue and
fauour, he gaue to hym a thouſand markes of ſiluer, and deliuered into hys
hands his ſonne Duncane as a pledge. It is to be remembred alſo,Richard Earle [...]f Poictow. that in this yeare, Richard Earle of Poyctow
ſonne to King Henry, foughte with certaine Brabanders his enimies betwixte
Saint Megrine and Buteuille, where he ouercame thẽ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Here I haue thought good,
to aduertiſe ye Rea|d [...], that theſe men of warre, whiche I haue gene|rally in this parte of
this booke named Braban|ders, we finde them writtẽ in olde copies diuerſly,
as Brebazones, Brebanceni, and Brebationes, the whiche for
ſo muche as I haue found them by the learned tranſlated Brabanders, and that
the French word ſomewhat yeeldeth thereto, I haue likewiſe ſo named them,
wherein whether I haue erred or not, I muſt ſubmitte mine opinion to the
learned and ſkilful ſearchers of ſuch poynts of an|tiquities. For to
confeſſe in playne truth myne ig|norance, or rather vnreſolued doubt herein,
I can not ſatiſfie my ſelfe with any thing that I haue red, wherby to aſſure
my coniecture what to make of them, although verily it may be, and the
likely|hood is great, that the Brabanders in thoſe dayes for their trayned
ſkill and vſuall practiſe in war|like feates, wanne themſelues a name,
wherby not only thoſe that were naturally borne in Brabant, but ſuch other
alſo which ſerued amongſt them, or elſe vſed the ſame warlike furniture,
order, trade and diſcipline, which was in vſe among them, paſ|ſed in that
age vnder the name of Brabanders: eyther elſe muſt I thinke, that by reaſon
of ſome odde manner habite or other ſpeciall cauſe, ſome certayne kind of
ſouldiers purchaſed to themſelues the priuiledge of that name ſo to be
called Braban|ceni or Brebationes whether ye will, as hath
chan|ced to the Lanſquenetz and Reiſters in our time, and likewiſe to the
companiõs Arminaes and E|ſcorchers in the dayes of our forefathers, and as
in al ages likewiſe it hath fortuned amongſt men of war, which if it ſo
chanced to theſe Brabanceni, I EEBO page image 446 know not then what
countrymen to make them: for as I remember, Marchades that was a chiefe
leader of ſuch ſouldiers as were known by ye name (as after ye ſhall heare)
is reported by ſome auc|thours to be a Prouancois. It ſhould ſeeme alſo yt
they were called by other names, as ye Rowtes (in Latine Ruptarij)
which name whether it came of a Frenche word (as ye would ſay) ſome vnru|ly
and headeſtronge company, or of the Te [...]iche worde Rutters, that ſignifieth a Rider, I cannot ſay. But it may ſuffice for the courſe of ye
hiſtorie to vnderſtand that they were a kind of hired ſoul|diers, in thoſe
dayes highely eſteemed and no leſſe feared, in ſo muche that agaynſt them
and other ther was an article cõtayned amõg ye decrees of ye Laterane
councell holdẽ at Rome in ye yere .1179. wherby al thoſe wer to be
denoũced accurſed whi|che did hire, maintain and otherwiſe nouriſh thoſe
Brebationes, Aragonois, Nauarrois, Baſques,VVi. Paru [...] lib. 3. cap. 3.
and Coterelles, whiche did ſo muche hurte in the Chriſtian world in
thoſe dayes. But nowe to re|turne where we left to Earle Richarde, beſide
the foremẽtioned victory againſt thoſe Brabanders, if we ſhall ſo take
them. Hee vanquiſhed alſo Ha|merike, the vicount of Lymoges, and William
Earle of Angoleſme, with the vicounts of Ven|tadore, and Cambanays, whiche
attempted rebel|lion againſt him, but Earle Richard ſubdued thẽ, and tooke
them priſoners, with dyuers Caſtels and ſtrong holdes which they had
fortified.
[figure appears here on page 446]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The departure of [...] Legate forth of the Realme.About the feaſt of Peter and
Paule the Legate departed forthe of the realme, of whom we finde that as he graunted to the King ſome liberties
againſt the priuiledges whiche ye Clergie preten|ded to haue a right
vnto:Liberties ob|teyned for Churchmen. ſo he
obteined of the king certain graunts in fauour of them and their order, as
thus.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Firſte, that for no
offence, crime or tranſgreſ|ſion any ſpirituall perſon ſhuld be brought
before a Temporall Iudge perſonally, excepte for hun|ting, or for ſome lay
fee for ye which ſome tempo|rall ſeruice was due to bee yeelded, eyther to
the King, or ſome other that was chiefe
Lorde thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Secondly, that no
Archbiſhoppes See, nor Bi|ſhoppes See, nor any Abbathie ſhould be kept in
the Kings handes more than one yeare, excepte vppon ſome euidente cauſe or
neceſſitie con|ſtreyning.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thirdly it was graunted,
that ſuche as ſlewe any ſpirituall perſon, and were of ſuche offence
conuict, eyther by euidence or confeſſion before the Iuſtice of the Realme in preſence of the Biſhop, they
ſhould be puniſhed as the Temporall lawe in ſuche caſes required.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Fourthly, ye ſpirituall
men ſhould not be com|pelled to fight in liſtes for the triall of any matter
or cauſe whatſoeuer. It ſhuld appeare by Nicho|las Triuet,Nic. Triuet. yt the Archebiſhop of Canterbury pro|cured the
biſhops of Wincheſter, Elie, and Nor|wiche three Prelates highely at that
preſent in ye Kings fauour, to further theſe grauntes, namely that ſuche as
ſlew any prieſte or ſpirituall perſon might haue the lawe for it: wher
before, there was no puniſhemẽt for a ſeaſon vſed againſt ſuch offẽ|dors
but onely excommunication. But nowe to leaue prieſtes, we will paſſe to
other matters.The yong K [...] beginneth new practi [...] againſte his father. In this meane time, King Henry ye
ſonne remaining in Normandie, beganne to deuiſe newe practiſes howe to
remoue his father from the gouernement and to take it to him ſelfe: but one
of his ſeruants named Adam de Chirehedune beyng of his ſecret Counſell,
aduertiſed King Henry the father ther|of, for the whiche his maſter King
Henry the ſon put him to greate ſhame and rebuke, cauſing hym to be ſtripped
naked, and whipped round about the ſtreetes of the Citie of Poicters,Rog. Ho [...]
where hee then was vpon his returne from his brother Erle Ri|chard,
with whome hee hadde bin to ayde hym a|gainſt his enimies. But the father
perceyuing the naughty mind of his ſonne, not to ceaſſe from hys wilfull
maliciouſneſſe, thoughte to diſſemble all things ſith he ſaw no hope of
amendment in him: but yet to be prouided againſt his wicked attẽpts, hee
furniſhed all his fortreſſes both in Englande and in Normandy with ſtrong
garniſons of men, and all neceſſary munition: about whyche time, the ſea
roſe on ſuche height, that many men were drowned thereby.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo a great Snowe fell
this yeare, whiche by EEBO page image 447 reaſon of the hard froſt
that chaunced therewith, continued long withoute waſting away, ſo that
fiſhes both in the ſea and freſh water dyed through ſharpneſſe and
vehemencie of that Froſt; neyther could huſbandmen till the ground.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ther chaunced alſo a ſore
Eclipſe of the ſonne the ſixth Ides of Ianuary. The Monaſtery of Weſtwood or
Leſnos was begun to bee founded by Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe Iuſtice. The
ſame yeare at Wodſtocke, the King made hys
ſonne the Lord Geffrey Knight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]og. Houe.
1177
Alſo in the yeare .1177. King Henry helde hys Chriſtmas at
Northampton, with hys two ſons Geffrey and Iohn, his other two ſonnes the
yong King Henry, and Richarde Earle of Poictowe, were in the parties of
beyond the ſea, as the Kyng in Normandy, and the Earle in Gaſcoigne,The Citie of Aques or A [...]gues. where hee beſieged the Citie of Aques whiche the
vicount of Aques and the Earle of Bigo [...]re hadde fortified againſt him, but he wan it within tenne dayes after
his comming before it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And within the like terme
hee wanne the Ci|tie of Bayon alſo, whiche Ernald Berthram had fortified
againſt hym, and comming to the vtter|moſt fronters of that Countrey
adioyning to Spayne, hee tooke a Caſtell called Saint Piero
[figure appears here on page 447] which he deſtroyed, and conſtreyned the Baſques and
Naruerroys to receyue an othe, that from thencefoorth they ſhould ſuffer
paſſengers quietly to come and goe through their countrey, and that they
ſhoulde liue in quiet and keepe peace one with an other, and ſo he reformed
the ſtate of that Countrey, and cauſed them to renounce many e|uill cuſtomes
whiche they before that time hadde
vnlawfully vſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]n. Reg. 23.
[...]lidor.
[...]ffrey the [...]ngs baſe [...]ne made [...]hop of [...]colne.Moreouer, Kyng Henry to auoyde further ſlaunder,
placed for Byſhoppe in that ſee of Lin|colne a Baſtard ſonne, which he had
named Gef|frey, after hee had kept that Biſhopricke in hys hands ſo long
till he had almoſt cleerely deſtroyed it. And his ſonne that was nowe made
Biſhoppe to help the matter for his parte, made hauocke in waſting and
ſpending foorthe in riotous manner the goodes of that Churche, and in the
end forſooke hys myter, and left the See
agayne in the Kyngs hands to make his beſt of it. Furthermore, the King in
times paſt made a vowe to builde a new Monaſterie in ſatiſfactiõ of his
offences commit|ted againſt Thomas the Archbiſhop of Canter|bury, and nowe
therefore hee required of the Bi|ſhoppes and other ſpirituall fathers, to
haue ſome place by them aſſigned, where he might begin that foundation. But
whileſt they ſhoulde haue ta|ken aduice heerein, hee ſecretely practiſed
with the Cardinals, and with diuers other Biſhops, that hee mighte remoue
the ſecular Canons out of the Colledge at Waltham, and place therein regular
Canons, ſo to ſaue money in his cofers, plantyng in another mans vineyard.
But yet bycauſe it ſhould not be thought he did this of ſuche a coue|tous
meaning, hee promiſed to giue great poſſeſ|ſions to that houſe, whiche hee
after but ſlenderly performed, though vppon licence obteyned at the
Biſhoppes handes, he diſplaced the Canons,Prieſts
diſpla|ced, and Cha|nons regular put in theyr roomthes. and
broughte in to their roumthes the Chanons as it were by way of exchange.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the ſame yeare hee
thruſt the Nunnes of Ameſbury out of their houſe,
Rog. Houed. Nunnes of Ameſburie. bycauſe of their
in|continente liuing in abuſing theyr bodyes great|ly to theyr reproche, and
beſtowed them in o|ther Monaſteries to bee kepte within more ſtraightly. And
theyr houſe was committed vn|to the Abbeſſe and couent of Founteuererd, the
whyche ſent ouer certayne of their number to fur|niſhe the houſe of
Ameſbury, wherein they were placed by the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, in
the preſence of the King and a greate number of others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
EEBO page image 448
Philip Earle of Flaunders.Philippe Earle of
Flaunders by ſendyng ouer Ambaſſadors to Kyng Henry promiſed, that hee
woulde not beſtowe his two neeces daughters to his brother Mathew Erle of
Bullongne, without conſente of the ſame King: but ſhortly after hee forgot
his promiſe, and married the elder of them to the Duke of Zaringes, and the
yonger to Hẽ|ry Duke of Louayn.Iohn de Curcy.
Iohn de Curcy Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland diſcomfiting a power of
Iriſh|men, wanne the Citie of Dun in Vlneſtre,The Citie
[...] Dun taken. where the bodies of S. Patricke and S. Colme
confeſ|ſors, and S. Brigit the virgin are buried, for the taking of whiche
Citie,Roderike K [...] of Vlneſter vanquiſhed Roderike King of Vlne|ſtre being
ſore offended, reyſed a mighty hoſt, and comming into the fielde, foughte
with the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and in the ende receyued the ouer|throwe
[figure appears here on page 448] at his handes, although the Lorde chiefe
Iuſtice at that encounter loſt no ſmall number of his men. Amongſt priſoners
that were taken, the Biſhop of Dun was
one, whome yet the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice releaſed, and ſet at libertie in
reſpect of a requeſt and ſute made to him by a Cardinall the Popes Legate,
that was there in Irelande at that time.Viuiano a
Cardinall. This Cardinals name was Viuiano, entitled the Cardinall
of S. Stephen in Mont Celio. He was ſent from the Pope the laſt yeare,
& comming into England though without licence, was pardoned vppon
knowledging his faulte for his entring without the Kings leaue firſte
obtey|ned, and ſo permitted to goe into
Scotland, why|ther, and into other the Northweſt regions, hee was ſente as
Legate, authoriſed from the Pope. After he had ended his buſineſſe in
Scotland, hee paſſed ouer into Man, and there helde his Chriſt|mas with
Euthred K. of Man, and after the feaſt of the Epiphany, hee ſailed from
thence into Ire|land,VVil. Paru [...]. and chaunced the ſame time that the Eng|liſhmen inuaded
that countrey, to bee in the Citie of Dune, where hee was receiued of the
King and Biſhops of that land with great
reuerence. The inuaſion then of the Engliſhmen being ſignified to them of
the countrey aforehande, they aſked councell of the Legate what he thought
beſt to be done in that matter, who ſtraighte wayes tolde them, that they
ought to fighte in defenſe of theyr countrey, and at their ſetting forward,
he gaue thẽ his benediction in way of their good ſpeede. But they comming
(as yee haue hearde) to encounter with the Engliſhmen, were put to flight,
and bea|ten backe into the Citie, the which was heerewith alſo wonne vy the
Engliſhmen, ſo that the Ro|mane Legate was glad to get him into ye Church
for his more ſafegard, and like a wiſe fellow had prouided afore hand for
ſuch happes if they chan|ced, hauing there with him the King of Englãds
letters directed to the Captaynes in Irelande in the Legates fauour, ſo that
by the aſſiſtaunce and authoritie of the ſame, he went to Dublin,The Leg [...] holdeth [...] Counſell [...] Dublin. & there in name of the Pope and of the King
of Englãd held a councell, but when hee began to practiſe af|ter the manner
of Legates in thoſe dayes ſome|what largely for his owne aduãtage, in ye
Chur|ches of that ſimple rude countrey, the Engliſhe Captaines commaunded
him eyther to departe, or elſe to goe foorth to ye warres with them:
wher|vpan he returned into Scotland againe, with his bagges well ſtuffed
with Iriſh golde, for the whi|che it ſeemed he greatly thirſted. But as to
the do|ings of Iohn de Curcy, and of thoſe Engliſhmen that were with him,
they did not only defend ſuch places as they had wonne out of the Iriſhmens
handes againſte thoſe Kyngs and their powers, but alſo enlarged daily more
and more their fron|ters, and wanne the Towne of Armach (wherein is the
Metropolitane ſee of all that land) with the whole prouince thereto
belonging.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time,Mat. Pa [...] Polidor. came Ambaſſadors vnto King Henry, from Alfonſe
King of Caſtile, and EEBO page image 449 Garſias King of Nauarre, to aduertiſe
him, that in a cõtrouerſie riſen betwixt the ſaid two Kings touching the
poſſeſſion of certaine groundes neere vnto the confines of their Realmes,
they had cho|ſen him for Iudge by compromiſe, promiſing vp|pon their othes
to ſtande vnto and abide his order and decree therein. Therefore they
required hym to end the matter by his authoritie [...] ſith they had wholly put it to his iudgement.Rog.
Houed. Furthermore, ey|ther King hadde ſente a moſt able and
valiaunt Knighte furniſhed with horſe and
armoure ready in their Princes cauſe to fight the combate, if K. Henry
ſhould happily committe the triall of their quarrell vnto the iudgement of
battayle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry gladly
accepted their requeſt, ſo yt therevppon calling his counſellours togither,
hee aduiſed with them of the thing
[...]olidor. and hearing euery mans opinion, at length hee gaue
iudgemente ſo with the one, that the other was contented to bee agreeable
therevnto.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Within a while after,
Philip Earle of Flaun|ders came ouer into England to doe his deuotiõs at
the Tombe of Thomas Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, of whome the moſt part of
men then had conceyued an opinion of ſuch holyneſſe, that they reputed him
for a Saint. The King mette hym there, and very friendly enterteyned him,
and by|cauſe he was appoynted ſhortly after to goe ouer into the holy land
to warre againſt Goddes eni|mies, the King gaue him fiue hundred markes in
reward, and licenced William Mandeuile Earle of Eſſex to go in that iourney
with other Lords, Knightes and men of warre of ſundry nations that were of
his dominions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King then returning
vnto London, tooke order for the eſtabliſhing of things touching the [...] of the Realme, and his owne eſtate.Rog. Houed [...]
And firſt he appoynted the cuſtodie of ſuch Caſtels, as were of moſt
importance by their ſituation, vnto the keeping of certaine worthy
Captaynes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To Sir William de
Stuteuille hee aſſigned the cuſtodie of Rockeſburgh Caſtell to Sir Ro|ger de
Stuteuille, the Caſtell of Edinburgh, to Sir William Neuille, the Caſtell of
Norham, to Sir Geffrey Neuill the Caſtell of Berwike, and to the Archbiſhop
of Yorke, hee deliuered the Ca|ſtell of Scarbarrough, and Sir Roger Conyers
hee made Captayne of the tower of Durham,Durham
Tower. which he had taken from the Biſhop, bycauſe hee had ſhewed
himſelf an vnſtedfaſt man in the time of the ciuill warre, and therefore to
haue the kings fauoure againe, hee gaue to hym two thouſande markes, with
condition that his caſtels myghte ſtand, and that his ſonne Henry de Putcey
alias Pudſey,Henry de Pudſey. might enioy one of
the Kynges manor places called Wighton.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the King
wente to Oxenforde,A Parliament at Oxforde. and
there helde a Parliament, at the which hee created
[figure appears here on page 449] his ſonne Iohn Kyng of Ireland,
[...] the [...] ſonne [...]ted K of [...]nde.
[...]dor.
[...]yned [...]. hauing a grant and confirmation thereto from Pope
Alexan|der.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time it
rayned bloud in the Ile of Wighte, by the ſpace of two dayes togither, ſo
that linen clothes that hoong on the hedges, were couloured therewith: which
vnketh wonder cau|ſed the people as the manner is, to ſuſpect ſome e|uill of
the ſayd Iohns gouernement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, to this
Parliament holden at Ox|enforde, all the chiefe rulers and gouernoures of
Southwales and Northwales repaired, and be|came the King of Englands liege
men,Rog. Houed. ſwearing fealtie to him againſt
all men. Heerevpon he gaue vnto Rice ap Griffin Prince of Southwales the
lande of Merionith, and to Dauid ap Owan hee gaue the lands of
Elleſmare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Alſo at the ſame time,
hee gaue and confirmed vnto Hugh Lacie (as before is ſaide) the lande of
Meth in Ireland, with the appurtenances for the EEBO page image 450 ſeruice of
an hundred knightes or men of armes to holde of him and of his ſonne Iohn by
a char|ter, whyche he made therof: and alſo he deuided there the landes and
poſſeſſions of Irelande with the ſeruices to his ſubiectes, as well of
England as Irelande, appoynting ſome to holde by ſer|uice to fynde fortie
knights, or menne of armes, and ſome thirtie, and ſo foorth. Vnto two Itiſh
Lordes hee graunted the kyngdome of Corgh, for the ſeruice of fortie
knights, and to other three Lordes hee
gaue the kingdome of Limeryke, for the ſeruice of the lyke number of
knightes to bee holden of him and his ſonne Iohn, reſeruyng to him ſelfe and
to his heires the Citie of Lymerike with one Cantred. To William Fitz
Aldelme hys Sewer,William Fitz Aldelme. he gaue
the Citie of Willeford with the appurtenaunces and ſeruices: and to Ro|berte
de Poer his Marſhall,Robert de Poer. Hugh Lacy. he
gaue the Citie of Waterforde, and to Hugh Lacy, hee committed the ſafe
keping of the Citie of Dyuelyne. And theſe
perſons to whome ſuche giftes and aſſig|nations were made, receyued othes of
fealtie to beare theyr allegiance vnto hym and to his ſonne for thoſe landes
and poſſeſſions in Irelande, in manner and forme as was requiſite.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall Viuian
hauyng diſpatched hys buſineſſe in Irelande, came backe into En|glande, and
by the Kyngs ſafeconducte retour|ned agayne into Scotlande, where in a
Coun|cell holden at Edenburgh, he ſuſpended the Bi|ſhoppe of Whiterne, bicauſe he did refuſe to come to that
Councell: But the Biſhoppe made no accompte of that ſuſpenſion, hauyng a
defence good ynough by the Biſhoppe of Yorke, whoſe Suffragane he was.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After the King had broken
vp his Parlia|ment at Oxenford, he came to Marleborrough, and there graunted
vnto Philippe de Breuſe all the kingdome of Limerike for the ſeruice of
for|tie knights:Philip de Breuſe. for Hubert and
Williã the brethren of Reignald earle of
Cornewall, and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue, refuſed the gift therof,
by|cauſe it was not as yet conquered For the kyng thereof, ſurnamed
Monoculus, that is, wyth the one eye, who hadde holden that
kyngdome of the Kyng of Englande, beyng lately ſlayne, one of hys kynſemenne
gotte poſſeſſion of that kingdome, and helde it without the acknowled|ging
any ſubiection to Kyng Henry, nor would
obeye his officers, bycauſe of the ſeathes and do|mages whyche they dyd
practiſe agaynſt the I|riſhe people, withoute occaſion (as they allead|ged,)
by reaſon whereof the Kyng of Corke al|ſo rebelled agaynſte the Kyng of
Englande and hys people, and ſo that Realme was full of trouble.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Math. Paris. Polidor.The ſame ſeaſon, Queene
Margaret the wife of King Henry the ſonne was deliuered of a man childe,
which liued not paſt three dayes. In that time there was alſo through all
England a great multitude of Iewes, and bycauſe they hadde no place
appoynted them where to bury thoſe that di|ed, but only at London, they were
conſtreyned to bring al their dead corpſes thither from all parties of the
Realme. To eaſe them therefore of that in|conuenience, they obteyned of K.
Henry a grant, to haue a place aſſigned them in euery quarter where they
dwelled, to bury their dead bodies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare was the
body of S. Amphi|boſus the Martir, that was inſtruſter to Saint Albone
founde, not farre from the Towne of Saint Albones, and there in the
Monaſterie of that Towne burled with great and ſolemne Ce|remonies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 In the meanetyme, King
Henry tran|ſported ouer into Normandy, hearing that the old grudge betwixt
him and King Lewes began to be renewed vppon this occaſion, whereas King
Henry had receyued the French Kings daughter Alice, promiſed in marriage
vnto his ſonne Ri|chard, to remayne in England with him, till ſhee were able
to company with hir huſband, King Henry being of a diſſolute life, and giuen
much to the pleaſure of the body, at the leaſt wiſe (as the French King
ſuſpected,) beganne to fanteſie the yong Ladye, and by ſuche wanton talke
and company keeping as hee vſed with hir, hee was thought to haue brought
hir to conſente vnto hys fleſhly will, whiche was the cauſe wherefore hee
woulde not ſuffer that his ſonne ſhoulde marrie hir, being not of ripe
yeares fitte therevnto. Wherevpon the Frenche King geſſing howe the matter
wente, thoughte iuſtly that ſuche reproche wroughte againſte him in his
bloud,Rog. Hou [...]
was in no wiſe to be ſuffered. Herevpon therfore he complei|ned to
ye Pope, who for redreſſe thereof, ſente one Peter a Prieſt, Cardinall,
entitled of S. Griſo|gone as Legate from him into Fraunce, with cõ|miſſion
to put Normandy, and all the lands that belonged to King Henry, vnder
inderdiction, if he woulde not ſuffer the marriage to bee ſolemniſed
withoute delay betwixte his ſonne Richarde, and Ales the French Kings
daughter. The King ad|uertiſed heereof,The Kings meete at
[...]
came to a communication with the French King at Yvry vpon the .21.
of Septẽ|ber, and there offered to cauſe the marriage to bee ſolemniſed out
of hãd, if the French King would giue in marriage with his daughter the
Citte of Burges, with all the appurtenances as it was accorded, and alſo
vnto his ſonne King Henry the countrey of Veulgeſyne, that is to ſay, all
the lande betwixt Giſors and Puſſy, as hee had like|wiſe couenaunted, but
bycauſe the French King refuſed ſo to do, King Henry would not ſuffer his
ſonne Richarde to marry his daughter Alice: but yet at this enternewe of the
two Princes by the EEBO page image 451 helpe of the Cardinal, and
other noble men of both ſides, they agreed to be friendes, and that if they
could not take order betwixt them, to the end all matters touching the
controuerſies depending betwixt them for the lãdes in Abuergne and Ber|ry,
and for the fee of Chateau Raoul, then ſhould the matter be putte to twelue
perſons, ſixe on the one ſide, and ſixe on the other, authoriſing them to
compound and finiſh that controuerſie and all o|ther whiche mighte riſe
betwixt them. For the French King theſe
were named the Biſhoppes of Claremont, Neuers, and Troys, and three Ba|rons,
Earle Theobald Earle Roberte, and Peter de Courtney, the Kings breethren.
For the Kyng of England were named the Biſhops of Mauns, Peregort, and
Nauntes, with three Barons alſo, Maurice de Croum, William Maigot, and
Pe|ter de Mount rabell. At the ſame time alſo, both theſe kings promiſed and
vndertooke to ioyne their powers togither, and to goe into the holy land to
ayde Guido King of Ieruſalem, whome the
Sa|razen Saladine King of Egipte did ſore oppreſſe with continuall and moſt
cruell warre.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This done, the Frenche
King returned home, and King Henry came to Vernueil, where hee made this
ordinance,
[...]og. Houe.
[...]lawe.
that no man ſhoulde trouble the vaſſall or tennant, as we may cal
them, for his Lords debt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, King Henry
went into Berry, and tooke Chateau Roux or Raoul, and marchyng towards Caſtre, the Lorde of that towne came
& met him on the way, ſurrendring into his handes the daughter of
Raufe de Dolis lately before de|ceaſſed, whome the King gaue vnto Baldwine
de Riuers, with the honor of Chateau Roux or Raoul. Then wẽt he vnto
Graundemont, where Andebert Erle of March came vnto him, and ſold to him the
whole countrey of March for the ſũme of fifteene thouſande lb
Aniouyn,
[...]he purchaſe [...] the Erle| [...] of march. twentie mules, and twentie palfreys. The Charters
of this grant and ſale made and giuen
vnder the ſeale of ye ſayd Earle of March, bare date in the moneth of
Sep|tember Anno Chriſti .1177. And then did the king receyue the fealtie and
homages of all the Barõs and Knightes of the countrey of March, after hee
had ſatiſfied,
[...]n. reg. 24.
contented, and payde the money vn|to the Earle according to the
couenauntes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1178The King this yeare helde his Chriſtmas at
Angiers, and meaning ſhortly after to returne in|to Englande, he ſent to the
Frenche King for let|ters of protection,
which were graunted, and ſente to him in forme as followeth,
[...] tenour of French [...] letters [...]otection.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ludouicus rex Francorum
omnibus ad quos preſen|tes literae peruenerint
Salutem.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Nouerit vniuerſitas veſtrae quòd nos recipimus, in
protectione & cuſto|dia noſtra totam terram Henrici
Regis Angliae cha|riſsimi fratris noſtri, in ciſmarinis
partibus ſitam, ſi contigerit eum in Angliam transfretare vel
peregrê proficiſci. Itae plane, vt quando balliui ſui de
terra tranſm [...]rina nos requifierent, bona fide & ſine ma|lo
tagenio e [...] conſilium & auxilium prastabi|mu [...]
[...] euiſdem terrae def [...]ſi [...]em & protectionem.
Act [...] apud Nici [...]as.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſhe whereof is
thus.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.5.1.
Lewis King of Fraunce,
to all thoſe to whom theſe preſent letters ſhall
come:
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Knowe all you
that we haue receyued into our protection and cuſtody all the
landes of Henry K. of Englande our deere brother, ſet and being
in theſe parties of this ſide the ſea, if it chance him to paſſe
ouer into England, or to goe any way forth from home, ſo that
when his Bailifes of his lands on this hither ſide the Sea ſhall
require vs, wee ſhall help them and councell them faithfully and
withoute male engine for defence and protection of the ſame
lãds.
Giuen at Nicens.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after, King Henry
re|turned into Englande from Normandy, and at Woodſtocke made his ſonne
Geffrey Knighte. This yeare Pope Alexander ſente into all partes Legates to
ſummon the Biſhops and Prelates to a generall Counſell to be holden at Rome
in the beginning of the Lent in the yeare next follo|wing.A general coũ|ſel ſummoned at Rome. There came therefore two
Legates into England, the one named Albert de Suma, who had in commiſſion to
ſummon them of Englãde and Normandy: and the other was cleped Pietro di
Santa Agatha, appoynted to ſummon them of Scotland, Ireland, and the Iles
about ye ſame: wherevpon obteyning licence to paſſe through the King of
Englands dominions, he was conſtrey|ned to ſweare vpon the holy Euangeliſts,
that hee ſhoulde not attempt any thing in his Legateſhip that might be
hurtfull to the King or his Realm, and that he ſhould come and viſit the
King again as hee returned homewards.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare on the ſunday
before the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt, being the eighteenth of Iune,Gerua. Dor [...]. after the ſetting of the Sunne, there appeared a
maruellous ſighte in the aire vnto certaine per|ſons that beheld the ſame.
For whereas the newe Moone ſhone foorth very faire with his horns to|wardes
the eaſt,A ſtrange ſight about the Moone.
ſtraighte wayes the vpper horne was deuided into two, out of the middes of
whi|che deuiſion, a brenning brand ſprang vp, ca [...]ting from it a farre off coales and ſparkes, as it had bin of fire.
The body of the Moone in the meanetime that was beneath ſeemed to wraſt and
writh in reſemblance like to an adder or ſnake that had bin beaten, and
anone after it came to the olde ſtate a|gayne. This chanced aboue a doſen
times, and at length from horne to horne it became halfe blacke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In September following,
the Moone beyng about ſeuen and twentith dayes olde, at ſixe of the clocke,
the Sunne was eclipſed, not vniuerſally,A ſtrãge eclips
of the Sunne. but particularly, for ye body thereof appeared as
it wer horned, ſhoting ye hornes towards ye Weſt as EEBO page image 452 the moone doth, being twentie dayes olde. The re|ſidue of
the compaſſe of it, was couered with a blacke roundell, whiche comming downe
by little and little, threw about the horned brightneſſe that remained, til
both the hornes came to hang down on eyther ſide to the earthwards, and as
the blacke roundell went by little and little forwardes, the hornes at
length were turned towards the Weſt, and ſo the blacknes paſſing away, the
ſunne recei|ued hir brightneſſe againe. In the meane time, the aire being ful of cloudes of diuers coulours, as
red, yellow, greene, and pale, holp ye peoples ſight with more eaſe to
diſcerne the maner of it.
An. Reg. 25. Rog. Houe.
1179
A ſtrange wonder.
The K. thys yeare held his Chriſtmas at Wincheſter, at whi|che time,
newes came abroade of a great wonder that hadde chaunced at a place called
Oxenhale, within ye Lordſhip of Derlington, in which place a part of the
earth lifted it ſelfe vp on height in ap|parance like to a mighty Tower, and
ſo it remai|ned from nine of the clocke in the morning, till the euen tyde, and then it fell downe with an horrible
noiſe, ſo that all ſuche as were neighbours there|about, were put in great
feare. That peece of earth with the fall, was ſwallowed vp, leauing a greate
deepe pitte in the place, as was to bee ſeene many yeares after.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Laurence Archbiſhop of
Dublin, and Catho|licus the Archbiſhoppe Tuamon. with fiue or ſixe other
Iriſh Biſhops and diuers both Byſhoppes and Abbots of Scotlande, paſſed
through Eng|land towardes the generall
counſell, and withall tooke their oth, that they ſhoulde not procure anye
domage to the Kyng or Realme of Englande. There went but only foure Biſhops
out of Eng|land, to witte, Hugh Putſey or Pudſey Byſhop of Durham, Iohn
Biſhop of Norwich, Reignald Biſhop of Bath, and Robert Biſhop of Hereford,
beſide Abbots: for the Engliſh Biſhoppes firmely ſtoode in it, that there
ought but four Biſhops on|ly to goe foorth of England to any generall
coun|cell called by the Pope.Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe
Iuſtice of Englande deceaſſeth. This yeare after Richard de Lucy
Lord chiefe Iuſtice of England gaue o|uer his office, and became a Chanon in
the Abbey of Weſtwood or Leſnos, which he had founded, & built vppon
his owne ground, endowing it with great reuenewes, and in Iuly after he dyed
there.A Parliament at Windſo [...]
After whoſe deceſſe, King Henry the father called a Parliamente at
Windſore, at the whiche was preſent King Henry the ſonne, and a greate
num|ber of Lords, Earles and Barons. At this Parli|ament, order was taken
for pertition of ye Realm, ſo that it was deuided into foure partes,
certayne ſage perſonages being alotted vnto euery part to gouerne the
ſame,Ranulfe de Glanuille. but not by the name
of Iuſti|ces, albeit that Ranulfe de Glanuille was made ruler of Yorkſhire,
and authoriſed Iuſtice there, as he that beſt vnderſtood in thoſe dayes the
auncient lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare, Geffrey
Earle of Britayne by his fathers commaundement leuied an army,Geffrey Earle of Britayne ſonne to K [...] Henry. Guidomer de Leons. and paſſing ouer into Britaine,
waſted the lands of Guidomer de Leons, and conſtreyned hym
[figure appears here on page 452] to ſubmit himſelfe vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The eighteene day of
Auguſt, the Moone was eclipſed,The Moone eclipſed. The
French K. commeth a madding to viſit the Arch|biſhop Bec|kets
tombe. which was ſeene of King Henry and hys company as he rode
all that night towards Do|uer there to meete the Frenche King that was
cõ|m [...]ng towards England to viſit the tombe of the Archbiſhop Thomas Becket,
as hee hadde before time vowed. He landed at Douer the .22. daye of
Auguſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There came ouer with him
Henry Duke of Louayne, Philip Earle of Flaunders, Baldwine Earle of Guines,
Erle William de Mandeuille, and dyuers other Earles, Lordes, Barons and
Knightes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry was ready to
receyue him at the water ſide, and the morrowe after, broughte hym EEBO page image 453 with greate honor vnto Canterbury, where they were
with due reuerence and vnſpeakeable ioy re|ceiued of the Archbiſhop Richard,
and diuers other Biſhops there aſſembled togither with the conuẽt of
Chriſtes Churche, and an infinite multitude of nobles and Gentlemen. The
French K. offered vpon the tombe of the ſaid Archbiſhop Thomas, a riche
cuppe of golde,
[...]he Frenche [...]ord is Muys. and gaue to the Monkes there an hundred tunnes
of wine to bee receyued yearely of his gift for euer at Poyſſy in Fraunce.
And further he graunted to the ſame
Monks, that whatſoeuer was bought within his dominions of Fraunce to their
vſe, ſhould be free from tolle, tal|lage, and paying any maner of exciſe for
the ſame. And theſe grauntes hee confirmed with his char|ter thereof, made
and deliuered to them by ye hãds of Hugh de Pulſey, ſonne to the Biſhop of
Du|reſme that was his Chauncellor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Lewis hauing
performed his vowe, and receyued many rich giftes of King Henry, retur|ned
home into Fraunce,
[...]lidor. and ſhortly after cauſed his ſonne to be Crowned
King, and reſigned the gouernemente to him, as by ſome Writers it
ap|peareth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame
time,
[...]at. Par.
[...]dwallan [...] of [...]ales. Cadwallan Prince of Wales being brought before the
King to make aunſwere to diuers accuſations exhibited againſt him, as hee
returned towarde his countrey vnder the kings ſauſe conduit, was layde for
by his eni|mies, and ſlayne to the Kings greate ſlaunder, though he were not giltie in the matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 After this,
An. reg. 26.
[...]og. Houedẽ.
1180
[...]ſcord be| [...]ixt the [...]ench Kyng [...] his nobles
K. Henry the father held his Chriſt|mas at Nottingham, and William
K. of Scot|land with him. The ſame yere fell diſcord betwixt the yong King
of Fraunce, and his mother and vncles, hir breethren, Erle Theobalde and
Earle Stephen, the which thinking them ſelues not well vſed, procured King
Henry the ſonne to ioyne with them in friendſhippe, and to goe ouer into
Englande to purchaſe his fathers aſſiſtaunce in their behalfe againſt their nephew. He being come ouer to
his father, enformed him of the whole ma|ter, and did ſo much by his earneſt
ſuite therein, yt before the feaſt of Eaſter, his father wente ouer with
him into Normandy. and immediately vp|pon their arriual in thoſe parties,
the olde Frenche Queene, mother to the yong K. Phillip, with hir breethren
the ſayd Earles, and many other noble men of Fraunce, came vnto him, and
concluding a league with him, deliuered hoſtages into hys handes, and receyued an oth to followe his coun|cell and
aduice in all things. Herevpon King Hẽ|ry aſſembled a greate army in
purpoſe after Ea|ſter to inuade the Frenche Kings dominions: but before any
greate exployte was made, he came to an enteruew with the new King of
Fraunce, be|twixte Giſors and Treodſunt,
[...]. Houed. where partly by gentle words, and partly by
threatnings whyche King Henry vſed for perſwaſion, the French king releaſſed
all his indignation conceiued againſt his mother and vncles, and receiued
them agayne in|to his fauour, couenaunting to allow his mother for euery day
towards hir expences ſeuen pounde of Paris money, during his father King
Lewes hys life tyme, and after his deathe, ſhee ſhoulde enioy all hir dower,
excepte the Caſtels whyche King Phillip might reteine ſtill in his hands.
Al|ſo at this aſſemble, King Henry the father in the preſence of the French
King,The Earle of Flaunders dothe homage to the Kyng
of Englande. receiued homage of Philip Earle of Flanders, and
graunted to hym for the ſame a thouſand markes of ſiluer to be re|ceyued
yearely out of the Checker at London, ſo that in conſideration thereof, hee
ſhould finde fiue hundred Knightes, or men of armes, to ſerue the King of
Englande for the ſpace of fortie dayes, when ſo euer he ſhoulde haue warning
gyuen vn|to him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the two Kings
at this aſſembly concluded a league togither, and whereas certaine landes
were in controuerſie betwixte them, as the fee of Chateau, Raoul and other
ſmall fees, if they coulde not agree among themſelues, concer|ning the ſame,
eyther of them was contented to committee the order thereof, and of all
other con|trouerſies betwixte them vnto ſixe Biſhoppes, to be choſen
indifferently betwixte them, the one to chooſe three, and the other other
three.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare, or as the
Annales of Aquitaine haue, in the yeare laſt paſſed,
Math. Paris. Tailburg wonne. Richarde Earle of Poictowe
ſubdued the ſtrong fortreſſe of Tayl|bourg, whiche was iudged before ye
time impreg|nable: but Earle Richarde conſtreyned them that kepte it, ſo
ſore with ſtraighte ſiege, that firſt in a deſparate moode they ſallied
foorthe, and aſſayled his people righte valiantly, but yet neuertheleſſe,
they were beaten backe, and driuen to retire into their fortreſſe, whiche
finally they ſurrendred in|to the hands of Earle Richarde, who cauſed the
walles thereof to bee raſed. And the like fortune chaunced to diuers other
Caſtels and fortreſſes that ſtoode in Rebellion againſte hym within a
moneth ſpace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Tailbourg belonged vnto
one Geffrey de Rancin, whoſe proude and loftie ſtomacke pra|ctiſing
Rebellion agaynſte Duke Richarde cau|ſed him to take this enterpriſe in
hande,Mat. Par. and when hee hadde atchieued
the ſame to his owne con|tentation, hee paſſed ouer into Englande, and was
receyued with great triumph.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame tyme, the
forme of the Kings Coyne was altered and chaunged,
VVi. Paruus. The forme of the Kings Coine chãged.
bycauſe that many naughty and wicked perſons had deui|ſed wayes to
counterfeyt the ſame, ſo that the al|teration thereof was very neceſſary,
but greeuous yet and chargeable to the poore inhabitants of the Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 454
An. reg. 27. Ro. Houed.King Henry the
father, whileſt he was at Ma|uns after Chriſtmas made this ordinaunce, that
euery man beeing worth in goodes to the valewe of an hundred poundes
Aniouyn,1181 ſhould kepe one Horſe able for
ſeruice in the warres, and armoure complete for a Knighte or man of armes as
wee may rather call them. Alſo that thoſe that hadde goodes worth in value
from fortie poundes to fiue and twentie poundes of the ſame money, ſhoulde
at the leaſt haue in his houſe for his furni|ture an Habergeon, a cappe of ſteele, a Speare, and a ſword or
bowe and arrowes. And furthermore hee ordeyned, that no man mighte ſell or
lay to gage hys armour and weapon, but ſhould be boũd to leaue it to his
next heire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the Frenche Kyng and
the Earle of Flaunders were aduertiſed that King Henry had made this
ordinance amongſt his ſubiectes, they gaue commaundemente that their people
ſhoulde be armed after the lyke manner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare after
Candlemas, Laurence Arch|biſhoppe of Dublin came ouer to the King into
Normandy, and broughte with him the ſonne of Roderike King of Conagh, to
remaine with him as a pledge, for performance of couenauntes paſ|ſed
betwixte them, as the payment of tribute and ſuch like. The ſayd Archbiſhop
dyed ther in Nor|mandy, wherevppon the King ſente Geffrey de Hay one of his
Chaplaynes and Chapleyne alſo to the Popes Legate Alexius, into Irelande, to
ſeaſe that Archbiſhops See into his
handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He alſo ſente Iohn Lacie
Coneſtable of Che|ſter, and Richarde de Peake, to haue the Citie of Dublin
in keeping, whiche Hugh Lacy hadde in charge before, and nowe was
diſcharged, bycauſe the Kyng tooke diſpleaſure with him, for that hee had
married without his licence a daughter of the King of Conagh, according to
the maner of that countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Math. Paris.This yeare alſo, Geffrey the Kings
baſtarde ſonne, that was the elect of
Lincolne, and hadde receyued the profites of that Biſhopricke ye ſpace of
ſeuen yeares, and had his election confirmed by the Pope in the feaſt of the
Epiphany at Marle|bridge, in preſence of the King and the Byſhops of the
Realme, renounced that benefice of his own free will. After that the Pope
hadde ſente a ſtrayte commaundement vnto Richard Archbiſhoppe of
Caunterbury,Rog. Houed. eyther to cauſe the
ſame Geffrey by the cenſures of the Church, to renounce his miter,
or elſe to take vppon him the order of
Prieſthood, wherefore vppon good aduice taken in the matter with his father
and other of his eſpeciall friendes, iudging himſelfe inſufficiente for the
one, hee was contented to depart with the other. And therevpon wrote letters
vnto the ſayde Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, in forme as foloweth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.5.1.
Venerabili patri Ri|chardo dei gratia Cantuarienſi
Archiepiſcopo apo|ſtolicae ſedis legato, Gaufridus domini
Regis An|gliae filius & cancellarius ſalutem
& reuerentiam debitam ac deuotam.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Placuit
maieſtati Apoſtolicae, veſtrae iniungere ſanctitati, vt me certo
tempore vo|caretis ad ſuſcipendum ordinem ſacerdotis, &
pon|tificalis officij dignitatem. Ego verò conſiderans
quã|plures epiſcopos maturiores ac prouectiores, pruden|tia
& aetate, vix tantae adminiſtrationi ſufficere, nec ſine
periculo animarum ſuarum ſui officiũ pontifica|tus ad perfectum
explere, veritus ſum onus importa|bile ſenioribus, mihi imponere
iuniori: faciens haec nõ ex leuitate animi, ſed ob reuerentiam
ſacramenti. Habito ita tractatu ſuper eo cũ domino rege patre
meo, dominis fratribus meiſ rege & Pictauenſi &
Britannorum comitibus: epiſcopis etiã Henrico Baio|cẽſi,
Frogerio Sagienſi, Reginaldo Batonienſi, Sefrido Ciceſtrẽſi qui
praeſentes aderãt, aliter de vita & ſta|tu meo
diſpoſui, volens patris mei obſequijs militare ad tempus,
& ab epiſcopalibus abſtinere: omne ita ius electionis
inde & Lincolnenſem epiſcopaetũ ſpon|taneè, liberè,
quietè, & integrè, in manu veſtra pater ſancte reſigno,
tam electionẽ quã epiſcopaetus abſolu|tionem poſtulans à
vobis, tanquam à metropolitano meo, & ad hoc ab
apoſtolica ſede ſpecialiter delegato.
Bene vale.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The K. for his
maintenance now af|ter he had reſigned his Biſhopricke, gaue to hym fiue C.
Markes of yerely rent in England, and as much in Normandy, & made
him moreouer lord Chancellor. This yere alſo after Eſter, the kings of
Englãd & Fraunce came to an enteruew togi|ther, at a place in ye
confines of their coũtreys cal|led by ſome writers Vadum Sancti
Remigij, on a munday being the .27. of April, in which aſſemble of
thoſe two Princes ye Knightes tẽplers & hoſpi|tallers preſented to
them letters directed frõ Pope Alexãder vnto al Chriſtiã princes,
aduertiſing thẽ of the danger wherin the holy land ſtood at ye pre|ſent,
if ſpeedy remedie were not ye ſoner prouided.The
dang [...] the holy [...]
He therfore exhorted thẽ to addreſſe their helpyng hand towards the
reliefe thereof, granting vnto al ſuch as woulde enterpriſe to goe thither
in perſon, (to remain there vpõ defence of ye coũtrey againſt ye
Infidels) great pardon as to thoſe that did con|tinue there the ſpace of two
yeres wer pardoned of penance for al their ſinnes, except theft, extortion,
roberie, & vſurie, in which caſes reſtitution was to be made, if ye
partie were able to doe it, if not, then he ſhould be aſſoiled as wel for
thoſe things as for other: & thoſe that remained one yere in thoſe
par|ties were pardoned of halfe their whole penaunce due for all their
ſinnes. And to thoſe that wente to viſite the holy ſepulchre, he granted
alſo great par|don, as remiſſion of their ſins, whether they came thither or
peraduenture died by the way. Hee alſo granted al ſuch indulgence vnto thoſe
that wẽt to war againſt ye enimies of our Religion in ye holy lande, as
his predeceſſors the Popes Vrbanus and Eugenius hadde graunted in time paſt:
and hee EEBO page image 455 receiued likewiſe their wiues, childrẽ, their
goodes & poſſeſſiõs vnder the protection of Saint Peter and the
Church of Rome. The two Kings ha|uing heard the Popes letters red, and taken
good aduice thereof, they promiſed by Goddes fauoure ſhortly to prouide
conueniente ayde for releefe of the holy land, and of the Chriſtians as yet
remai|ning in the ſame. And this was the end of theyr communication for that
time, and ſo they depart, the French King into Fraunce, and the Kyng of
England into Normandy.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, by the
King of Englands appoyntment, William King of Scotland went ouer into
Normandy, and by the aduice and good admonition of King Henry, hee graunted
licence vnto two Biſhops of his Realme of Scotlande, that is to wit,
Aberdene and Saint Androwes, to returne into Scotlande, whome hee had lately
be|fore baniſhed, & driuen out of his Realme. More|ouer, as K. Henry
lay at Harfleete ready to tran|ſport ouer
into England, there fel diſcord betwixt the King of Fraunce, and the Earle
of Flanders, ſo that the King of England at deſire of ye French King,
returned backe, and came vnto Giſors, where the Frenche King met him, and ſo
dyd the Earle of Flaunders, betwixte whome vpon talke had in the matter
depending in controuerſie, hee made a concorde, and then comming downe to
Chireburg, hee and the King of Scottes in hys company, tranſported ouer into
Englande, lan|ding at Porteſmouth the ſixe
and twẽtith of Iu|ly, being ſunday.
[figure appears here on page 455]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King being now
returned into England,
[...] ordinance [...] armour. ordeyned a ſtatute for armour and weapon to bee
had amongſt his ſubiectes heere in this
Realme, which was thus. Euery mã that held a Knightes fee ſhould be bound
to haue a payre of curaſſes, an helmet, with ſhield and Speare, and euery
knight or man of armes ſhoulde haue as many curaſſes, helmets, ſhieldes, and
ſpeares as he helde knightes fees in demaine. Euery man of the layty hauyng
goodes or reuenues to ye value of ſixteene markes, he ſhould haue one paire
of curaſſes, an helmet, a Speare, and a Shield. And euery free man of the
layty hauing goodes in valew worth ten markes, ſhall haue an habergeon, a
ſteele cappe, and a Speare, and all burgeſſes, and the whole commu|naltie of
free men ſhall haue a Wambais, a cappe of ſteele, and a Speare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And further it was
ordeyned, that euery man thus bound to haue armour, ſhoulde be ſworne to
haue the ſame before the feaſt of S. Hillarie, and to be true vnto King
Henry Fitz Emprice, in de|fence of whome and of his Realme they ſhoulde
keepe with them ſuche armoure and weapon, ac|cording to his precepte and
commaundemente thereof hadde and made. And no man after he bee furniſhed
with ſuche armour; ſhoulde ſell, pledge, lende, or otherwiſe alien the ſame,
neyther maye his Lorde by anye meanes take the ſame from him, neyther by way
of forfeyture, neyther by di|ſtreſſe nor pledge, nor by any other meanes:
and whẽ any man dyeth, hauing ſuch armour, he ſhal leaue it to his heire,
and if his heire be not of law|full age to weare it into the fielde, then he
that hathe the cuſtodie of his body ſhall haue the ar|mour, and fynde an
able man to weare it for him, till he come to age.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 If any burgeſſe of any
good towne haue more armoure than hee oughte to haue by this ſtatute, he
ſhall ſell it or gyue it to ſome man that maye weare it in the Kings
ſeruice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 No Iewe might haue armour
by this ſtatute:Iewes might haue no ar|moure. but
thoſe that had any, were appoynted to ſell the ſame to ſuche as were
inhabitantes within the Realme, for no man might ſell or tranſporte any
armoure ouer the Sea, withoute the Kings li|cence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo for the better
execution of this ordinance, it was ordeyned, that inqueſts ſhould be taken
by ſufficiente Iurors, what they were that were able to haue armoure by
theyr abilitie in landes and goodes. Alſo the King woulde, that none ſhoulde
be ſworne to haue armour, excepte hee were a free man of birth and
bloud.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yere, the King
being at Waltham,Mat. Par. aſſigned an ayde to the
maintenance of the Chri|ſtian Souldiers in the holy land, that is to witte,
42. thouſande markes of ſiluer, and fiue hundred markes of golde. Hugh Boſun
otherwiſe called Keuelocke the ſonne of Ranulfe the ſeconde of ye name
Earle of Cheſter, deceaſſed this yeare,The deceſſe of
Hugh Earle of Cheſter. Ran. Higd.
and was buried at Leeke. Hee left behind him iſſue by his wife the
Counteſſe Beautrice daughter of Richard Lacie Lord Iuſtice of Englãd, a
ſonne named Ranulfe that ſucceeded hym, beeyng the ſixth Earle of Cheſter,
and thirde of that name after the Conqueſt. Beſide this Ranulfe, he had alſo
four daghters by his ſaid wife, to wit, Maud, married to Dauid Erle of
Angus, Huntington & EEBO page image 456 Galloway Mabell
coupled with Williã Dau|bigny Erle of Arundell, Agnes married to Wil|liam
Ferrers Erle of Derbie, and Hauiſe ioyned with Robert Quincy Earle of
Lincolne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Archb. of York de|ceaſſeth.The .21. of
Nouember, dyed Roger Archbi|ſhop of Yorke, who (when he perceyued hymſelfe
in daunger of death by force of that his laſt ſick|neſſe) deliuered greate
ſummes of money vnto certayne Biſhoppes and other graue perſonages to be
diſtributed amongſt poore people: but after his deathe, the Kyng called for the money, and ſeaſed it to hys vſe,
alledging a ſentence gyuen by the ſame Archbiſhop in his lyfe time, that no
eccleſiaſticall perſon myghte giue any thyng by will, except hee deuiſed the
ſame whileſt he was in perfect healthe: yet the Biſhoppe of Durham woulde
not departe with foure hundred markes which he had receyued to diſtribute
amongſt the poore, alledging that he dealt the ſame away be|fore the
Archbiſhops death, and therefore hee that
would haue it againe, muſt goe gather it vppe of them, to whome he had
diſtributed it, whiche hee himſelfe woulde in no wiſe do. But the K. tooke
no ſmall diſpleaſure with this vndiſcrete aun|ſwere, in ſo muche, that hee
ſeaſed the Caſtell of Durham into his handes, and ſought meanes to diſquiete
the ſaid Biſhoppe by dyuers manner of wayes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1182
The K. [...]letha ouer into Normandy.
The King helde his Chriſtmas this yeare at Wincheſter, and
afterwardes ſayled ouer into Normandy,
bycauſe he heard that the Kyng hys ſonne was gone to his brother in lawe K.
Phil|lip, and began to practiſe eftſoones newe trouble which was true
indede: but yet at length he came backe,The K his ſon
eftſoones reconciled. and was reconciled to his father, and tooke
an oth, that from thencefoorthe hee woulde neuer ſwarue from hym, nor
demaunde more for hys mayntenance but an hundred poundes Aniouin by the day,
and tenne lb a day of the ſame money for his wife. Hys father
graunted this, and alſo couenanted, that
within the tearme of one yeare hee woulde giue him the ſeruices of an
hundred Knightes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, King Henry
the father as a medi|ator betwixt the King of Fraunce, and the Erle of
Flaunders touching ſuche controuerſies as hanged betwixt them, did ſo much
in the matter, that he ſet them at one for that time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Ro. Houed.About the ſame ſeaſon, King Henry the
father ſente William de Mandeuille Earle of Albe|marle, and other Ambaſſadors vnto the Empe|rour Frederike,The Duke of Saxonie. to intreate for his ſonne in
lawe ye Duke of Saxony, that he might be againe reſto|red into his fauour,
which could not be obteined: for hee was already condemned to exile, but yet
thus much to pleaſure the King of England the Emperour granted, that ſo many
as went with him out of their countrey, might returne agayne at their
pleaſure, and that his wife the Duches Maude the King of Englands daughter,
ſhould enioy hir dowry, and be at libertie, whether ſhee would remayne vpon
it, or followe hir huſbande into exile, therefore when the day came that hee
muſt departe out of his countrey, he ſet forwarde with his wife and
children, and a great number of the Nobles of his Countrey, and finally came
into Normandy, where he was right ioyfully re|ceyued of his father in law
King Henry. Short|ly after his comming thither, he gaue licence to ye noble
menne that were come thither with him, to returne home, and then hee
himſelfe wente into Spayne to viſite the body of Saint Iames the
Apoſtle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hys wife beeyng greate
with childe,The Duche [...] of Saxony deliuered [...] ſonne. re|mayned with hir father in Normandy, and at
Argenton ſhe was deliuered of a ſonne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere the Welchmen
ſlew Ranulph Po|er Sherife of Glowceſterſhire.
Ranulfe Po [...] ſlayne.
An. reg.
[...]
1183
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry helde hys
Chriſtmas at Caen, with his three ſonnes, Henry the King, Richard Earle of
Poictow, and Geffrey Earle of Bry|tayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was alſo Henry Duke
of Saxony, with his wife and their children, beſydes the Archbyſhoppes of
Caunterbury and Dublin, with other Byſhoppes Earles and Barons in great
number.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Heere woulde Kyng Henry
the father, that hys ſonne the Kyng ſhoulde receyue homage of his breethren
Richarde Earle of Poictowe, and Geffrey Earle of Britayne. The Earle of
Bry|tayne did not ſtay at the matter, but the Earle of Poictow refuſed,
alledging, that it was not con|uenient ſo long as their father liued, to
acknow|ledge any ſuperioritie in their brother:VVil.
Par [...]
for as the fathers inheritance was due to the eldeſt ſonne, ſo he
claymed the landes whiche hee helde due to him in righte of his mother. This
denyall ſo much offended his brother the King, that after|wards when Richard
would haue done homage he would not receyue it, wherevpon Richard de|parted
from the Court in greate diſpleaſure,Rog. Hou [...]
and comming into Poictow, hee beganne to fortifie his Caſtels and
Townes, that hee might be in a redineſſe to ſtand vppon his ſafegard if his
father or breethren ſhould come to purſue him. King Henry the ſonne followed
him, ſette on by the Earles and Barons of Poictow, whiche for the ſharp and
cruell gouernement of Earle Richard,Geruaſ. Do [...]
hated hym. And on the other ſide, for the amiable courteſie, ſeemely
perſonage, and other noble qualities which they ſaw in the yong King, mo|ued
thẽ to take part with him againſt Richard, and ſhortly after commeth their
brother Geffrey with a greate army in ayde of his brother the K. in
ſomuch,
Rog. Ho [...]
War betwi [...] the brethren. that Erle Richard not knowing how EEBO page image 457 to ſhift off the preſent daunger, ſent to his father for
ayde, who right ſorie in his mynde to ſee ſuch vnnaturall dealing amongſt
his ſonnes ga|thered an armie, and came forwarde. He had a litle before
trauailed to ſet them at one, inſomuch that where Earle Richarde helde a
Caſtell na|med Clarevalx, which after the fathers deceaſſe ought to remaine
vnto King Henrye the ſonne, vpon hys complaynte thereof made, the father did
ſo much with the Earle, that he ſurrendred it into his fathers handes.The father
[...]eeketh to ap|peaſe the qua| [...]ell betwixt [...]is ſonnes. And immediately after all the three ſonnes came
to Angers, and there ſware to bee obedient vnto theyr fathers wyll, and to
ſerue him agaynſt all men: wherevpon he appoynted them a daye to meete at
Mirabell, where the Barons of Guyen ſhoulde alſo bee, vnto whome King Henry
the ſonne had ſworne to ayde them agaynſt Earle Richarde. Herewith was Earle
Geffray ſent vnto them to perſwade them to peace and quietneſſe, and to come
vnto Mirabell according to king Henrie the
fathers appoyntment:
[...]arle Geffray [...]ealeth vn| [...]ythfully. but in ſteede of perſwading them to peace
(contrarie to his othe ſo oftentymes re|ceyued) hee procured them to purſue
the warre both agaynſt his father and hys brother Earle Richarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie the ſonne
remayning with his father, ſhewed outwardely that hee wiſhed for peace, but
his meaning was all contrarie, and ſo obteyned lycence of his father to goe
vnto Lymoges, that hee might labour to
reduce both his brother Geffrey, and the Barons of Guien vnto
quietneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But ſuch diſſembling was
put in practiſe by king Henrie, that when the father followed wyth an armie,
and came vnto Lymoges, in ſteade of receyuing him with honour, as it had
bene theyr dueties to haue done, they ſhotte at him, and pier|ced through
his vppermoſt armour, ſo that both hee and hys Sonne Rycharde were
conſtray|ned to depart. Yet afterwardes
hee entered that Citie, and comming forth of it agayne to talke wyth his
Sonnes, thoſe within Lymo|ges eftſoones rebelled, ſo that certaine of them
wythin ſhotte, the Horſe whereon King Hen|rie the father rode into the
heade, and if it had ſo chaunced that the Horſe in caſting vppe hys heade
had not receyued the blowe, the arrowe had lyght in the Kings breaſt, to the
great daun|ger and perill of his perſon, neyther dyd hys ſonnes the King and his brother Geffrey goe a|bout to ſee
ſuche an heynous attempt puniſhed, but rather ſeemed to lyke well of it, and
to mainteyne thoſe moſte malicious enimyes of theyr ſoueraigne Lorde and
father, for they ioyned wyth them agaynſte him, althoughe King Henrie the
ſonne made countenaunce to bee wylling to reconcile his brother, and the
Barons of Guien to his father by way of ſome agreement:The diſloyall diſſembling of the yong king. but his double
dealing was too ma|nifeſt, although in deede hee abuſed his fathers pacience
for a while, who was of nothing more deſyrous than to wynne his ſonnes by
ſome courteous meanes, and therefore dyuerſe tymes offered to pardon all
offences committed by hys enimies, at the ſuyte of his Sonne the King, who
in deede offered hymſelfe nowe and then as an intreatour, but that was onely
to wynne tyme, that hys brother wyth ſuche Braban|ders and other Souldiers
as hee had with hym in ayde, beſyde the forces of the Barons of Guien might
worke the more miſchiefe agaynſte theyr father, and theyr brother Earle
Richarde, in waſting and deſtroying their Countreys that ſtoode ſtedfaſt on
their ſyde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time
Richarde the Archebi|ſhoppe of Canterburie, and dyuerſe other By|ſhoppes and
Abbottes both of Englande and Normandie aſſembled togyther at Caen, and in
the Abbey Churche of Saint Stephen pro|nounced the ſentence of
Excommunication a|gaynſte all thoſe that did hynder and impeache theyr
purpoſe, which (was to haue peace and concorde concluded betwixte the King
and hys Sonnes) the ſame Sonnes onely not of the ſayd ſentence excepted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Dyuerſe ſhyftes were made
by King Hen|rie the Sonne, and his brother Earle Geffray al|ſo to get money
for the payment of theyr Soul|diours, as ſpoyling of Shrynes, and ſuche
lyke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But at length when things
framed not to theyr purpoſe, and that the harme whiche they coulde doe
agaynſte theyr Father was muche leſſe than they wiſhed, if power had beene
aun|ſwerable to their willes,King Henrie the ſonne
fal|leth ſicke. King Henrie the ſonne through indignation and
diſpleaſure (as ſome write) fell into a grieuous ſickneſſe in a Vyl|lage
called Mertell, not farre from Lymoges, where his father lay at ſiege.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the fyrſt he was taken
with an extreeme Feuer, and after followed a ſore Flixe. Then perceyuing
himſelfe in daunger of death, and that the Phiſitions had giuen hym
ouer,He ſendeth to his father. hee ſent to his
Father confeſſiing hys treſpaſſe commyt|ted agaynſte hym, and requyred hym
of hys fa|therly loue to come and to ſee hym once before hee dyed. But for
that the father thought not good to committe hymſelfe into the handes of
ſuche vngracious perſones as were aboute hys ſonne, hee ſente vnto hym hys
Ring, in token of his bleſſing, and as it were a pledge to ſig|nifie that he
had forgiuen him his vnnaturall do|ings agaynſt him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſonne recceyuing it
with great humi|litie, kiſſed it, and ſo ended his lyfe in the pre|ſence EEBO page image 458 of the Archbiſhoppe of Burdeaux and o|thers on the daye of
Saint Barnabie the A|poſtle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
His repentance before his death.He dyed (as ſome
wryte) very penitently, and where as in his life time he had vowed to make a
iourney into the holye lande agaynſt Gods eni|mies, and taken vpon him the
Croſſe for that in|tent, he deliuered it vnto his familiar friend Wil|liam
Marſhall to go thither with it in his ſteade.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer when he
perceyued preſent death at hande, he firſt
confeſſed his ſinnes ſecretely, and after openly afore ſundrie Biſhops and
men of religion, and receyued abſolution in moſt humble wiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, hee cauſed
his fine clothes to bee taken from him, and therewith an heare cloth to be
put vpon him,A ſtraunge kinde of ſu|perſtitious
de|uotion, of this report [...] four author be true and after tying a corde aboute his
necke, he ſayde vnto the Biſhoppes and other that ſtoode by him, I deliuer
my ſelfe an vnwor|thie and grieuous ſinner vnto you the miniſters of God by this corde, beſeeching our Lorde Ie|ſus
Chriſt, whiche pardoned the theefe confeſ|ſing hys faultes on the Croſſe,
that throughe your prayers and for his great mercyes ſake it may pleaſe him
to bee mercifull vnto my ſoule, wherevnto they all anſwered Amen. Then ſayde
he vnto them, drawe me out of this bedde with this Corde, and lay me in that
bedde ſtre|wed with Aſhes which he had of purpoſe prepa|red) and as he
commaunded ſo they did:He is drawne out of his bed a
thing vnlike to be true. and they layde at his feete and at his heade two greate ſquare ſtones. And thus
hee beeyng prepared to death, he willed that his bodie after his deceaſſe
ſhoulde be conueyed into Normandie, and bu|ryed at Rouen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And ſo after he had
receyued the Sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lorde, hee departed
this life as afore is ſayde,His death. about the
.xxviij. yeare of his age.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus dyed this yong King
in hys flouri|ſhing youth, to whome through hys owne iuſt deſertes, long
lyfe was iuſtly denyed, ſithe hee delyghted to begynne his gouernement wyth
vnlawfull attemptes, as an other Abſolon a|gaynſte hys owne naturall Father,
ſeeking by wrongfull violence to pull the Scepter out of his hande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hee is not put in the
number of Kings, by|cauſe he remayned forthe more parte vnder the
gouernaunce of his father, and was taken oute of this lyfe before hys
father, ſo that hee rather bare the name of king, as appoynted to raigne,
than that he maye bee ſayde to haue raigned in deede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 His body after his death
was cõueyed towards Rouen, there to be buried accordingly as hee had
wylled:Nic. Triuet. but when thoſe that had
charge to con|uey it thyther were come vnto the Citie of Mauns, the Biſhoppe
there and the Cleargie would not ſuffer them to go any further wyth it, but
committed it to buryall in honourable wyfe within the Church of Saint
Iulian.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the Citizens of
Rouen were hereof aduertiſed, they were ſore offended with that do|ing,
& ſtreyght wayes ſent vnto them of Mauns, requyring to haue the
corps d [...]liuered, threatning otherwiſe with manye earneſt othes to fetche it
from them by force.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie therefore to
ſette order in thys matter, commaunded that the corps of his ſonne the King
ſhoulde bee deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be buryed in theyr Citie, as he
him|ſelfe had willed before his death. And ſo it was taken vp and conueyed
to Rouen,The bodie of the yong ki [...] laſtly buried at Rouen. where it was eftſoones there buryed
in the Churche of oure Ladie.
[figure appears here on page 458]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 459King Henrie (after his ſonne the king was thus
deade) enforced hys power more earneſtly than before to winne the Citie and
Caſtell of Lymoges whiche hee hadde beſieged,
[...]ymoges ren| [...]ed to king [...]enrie. and at length had them bothe rendred ouer into hys
handes, with all other Caſtelles and places of ſtrength kept by his enimies
in thoſe partyes, of the which ſome he furniſhed with garniſons, and ſome
hee cauſed to bee razed flatte wyth the grounde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There roſe aboute the
ſame tyme occaſion of ſtrife and variaunce, betwixt king Henry and the
Frenche King, aboute the enioying of the Countrey lying about Gyſors, cleped
Veulque|ſine,
[...]eulqueſine. on thys ſyde the Ryuer of Hept, whiche was gyuen
vnto King Henrie the Sonne, in conſideration of the maryage had betwixt hym
and Queene Margaret the Frenche Kinges ſiſter. For the Frenche King nowe
after the death of hys brother in lawe King Henrie the ſonne, requyred to haue the ſame reſtored vnto the Crowne
of France: but king Henrie was not willing to depart with it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The kings of [...]ngland and [...]rance talke [...]gither.At length they mette betwixt Trie and Gy|ſors to
talke of the matter, where they agreed that Queene Margaret the widow of the
late deceaſ|ſed king Henrie the ſonne, ſhoulde receyue yearely during hir
lyfe .1750. poundes of Aniouyn money at Paris, of king Henry the father, and
his heires, in conſideration whereof, ſhee ſhoulde releaſe and quiteclayme all hir right to thoſe lands that were
demaunded, as Veulqueſine and others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after, Geffrey
Earle of Brytayne came to his father, and ſubmitting himſelfe, was
reconciled to him, and alſo to his brother Richard Earle of Poictou.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 30
Alſo I finde that king Henrie at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the
French king at their ac|cuſtomed place of meeting betwixt Trie and Gi|ſors
on Saint Nicholas day, did his homage to
the ſame French king for the lands which he held of him on that ſide the
ſea, which to doe till then he had refuſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The ſame yeare king
Henrie helde his Chriſt|maſſe at the Citie of Mauns. Alſo when the king had
agreed the Frenche king and the Earle of Flaunders,1184 for the controuerſie that chaunced betwixt them about the
landes of Vermendoys, he paſſed through the Earle of Flanders Coun|trey, and
comming to Wyſande, tooke ſhippe and
ſayled ouer into Englande, landing at Do|uer the tenth day of Iune, with his
daughter the Duches of Saxonie,The ducheſſe of Saxonie
de| [...]iuered of a [...]onne. the which was afterwardes deliuered of a ſonne at
Wincheſter, and hir huſ|bande the Duke of Saxonie came alſo this yeare into
Englande, and was ioyfully receyued and honourably interteyned of the king
his fa|ther in lawe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And wheras the Archbi. of
Colen came ouer in|to England this yere to viſite the tumbe of Tho|mas late
Archbiſhop of Canterbury the king tra|uayled to make an agreement betwixt
him and the duke of Saxonic touching certaine variance depending betwixt
them,The Archb. of Colen. wherein the king did
ſo much, that ye Archbiſhop forgaue all iniuries paſt, and ſo they were
made friends. Alſo by the coun|ſell of the ſame Archb. the king ſent Hugh
Nouãt Archdeacon of Lyſeux and others,Hugh Nouan
Ambaſſadors frõ him vnto Pope Lucius, that by his helpe there
[figure appears here on page 459] migh [...]
[...] way to obteyn a pardon for the ſayd duke, & lic [...]nce for him to returne into his countrey. Thoſe that were ſent
demeaned them|ſelues ſo diſcretly in doing their meſſage, that the Emperor
cõming where the Pope then was, that is to ſay at Verona in Italy, at the
earneſt ſute of the ſaid Pope was cõtented to releaſe all his euill will
which he bare towardes the duke,The Duke of Saxonie
par|doned and re|uoked out of exile. pardoned him for all things
paſt, and licenced him now at length to returne home into his country, his
con|demnation of exile being clearely reuoked.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 There died this yeare
ſundry honorable perſo|nages, as Simon Erle of Huntington, that was ſon to
Simõ Erle of Northampton, after whoſe deceaſe the king gaue his erledome
vnto his bro|ther Dauid, or as Radulfus de Diceto ſayth,Death of noble men. by|cauſe the ſaid Simon died without iſſue,
the king gaue the Erledom of Huntingt. vnto Wil. king of Scots, ſon to Erle
Henry, that was ſon to K. Dauid. Alſo the Erle of Warwik died this yere,
& Thomas Fitz Bernard L. chiefe iuſtice of the Foreſts, which roumth
Alain de Neuill had en|ioyed before him. But now after the death of this
Tho. Fitz Bernard,The gouern|ment of the fo|reſts
deuided. the k. diuided his foreſts into ſundrie quarters,
& to euerie quarter he appointed foure iuſtices, two of ye
ſpiritualtie, & two knights of the temporaltie, beſide two generall
wardens that were of his owne-ſeruants, to be as ſurueyers aboue all other
Foreſters of vert & veniſon, whoſe office was to ſee that no
miſorder nor ſpoyle were committed within any groundes of Warren cõ|trarie
EEBO page image 460 to the aſſiſes of Foreſts. There dyed this yeare alſo
diuerſe Prelates, as foure Biſhoppes, to witte, Gerald ſurnamed la Pucelle
Biſhop of Cheſter, Walranne Biſhop of Rocheſter, Ioce|line Biſhop of
Saliſburie, and Bartholmew bi|ſhop of Exeter. There died alſo diuerſe
Abbots, & vpon the .xvj. of Febuarie died Richard Archbiſh. of
Canterburie in the .xj. yeare after his firſt en|tring into the gouernment
of that ſea. His bodie was buried at Canterburie. He was noted to be a
man of euill life, and waſted the
goodes of that Churche inordinately. It was reported that be|fore his death
there appeared vnto him a viſion, which ſayde, thou haſt waſted the goodes
of the Church, & I ſhall roote thee out of the earth. Here|of he
tooke ſuche a feare, that he died within .viij. dayes after. Then ſucceeded
after him Baldwin that before was Biſhop of Worceſter. He was the .xi.
Archb. that had ruled the Church of Can|terburie. The king and Biſhops
procured his e|lection not without much
ado. For the Monkes pretending a right therto, were ſore againſt it. It is
reported of him, that after he was made a white Monke, he neuer eate fleſh
to his liues ende. On a time an olde leane woman met him, and aſked of him
if it were ſooth that he neuer rate any maner of fleſh. It is ſooth (ſayd
he.) It is falſe quoth ſhe, for I had but one cow to finde me with, and thy
ſeruants haue taken hir from me. Wherevnto he anſwered, that if it ſo were,
ſhe ſhoulde haue as good a Cow reſtored to
hir by Gods grace as hir owne was.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame time alſo,
Margaret the wife of the late deceaſſed king Henrie the ſonne, returned into
France to hir brother king Philip, and was after ioyned in mariage with Bela
king of Hungary.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But after long digreſſion
to returne again to our purpoſe. The king being aduertiſed of the
de|ſtruction and ſpoyle which the Welchmen dayly did practiſe againſt his
ſubiects, both in their per|ſons and
ſubſtance: he aſſembled a mightie armie and came with the ſame vnto
Worceſter, mea|ning to inuade the enimies countreys. But Rees ap Griffin
fearing his puiſſance thus bent againſt him and other the leaders of the
Welchmen, hee came by ſafeconduct vnto Worceſter, and there ſubmitting
himſelfe, ſware fealtie to the king, and became his liegeman, promiſing to
bring his ſon and nephewes vnto him as pledges. But when according to his
promiſe he would haue brought them, they
refuſed to goe with him, and ſo the matter reſted for a time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, king Henry
helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Winſore,Heraclius Pa|triarke of
Ie|ruſalem. and the ſame yere Heraclius the Pa|triarke of
Ieruſalem, and Roger maſter of the houſe of S. Iohns of Ieruſalẽ, came into
Eng|land, to made ſute vnto king Henrie for ayde a|gaynſt the Saraſins that
dayly wanne from the Chriſtians, townes and holdes in the holy land, taking
and killing the people moſt miſerably, as in the deſcription of the holye
lande maye more plainly appeare, where the doings of Saladine the Saraſine
are touched. The Patriarke made earneſt requeſt vnto the king, proffering
him the Keyes of the Citie of Ieruſalem, and of the holy Sepulchre, (with
the letters of Lucius the thirde as then Pope of Rome) charging him to take
vp|on him the iourney, and to haue mind of the othe which before time he had
made.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king deferred his
anſwere for a time,A Counce [...] Clerkenw [...]
and calling a Councel of his Lords togither at Cler|kenwell, on the
fiftenth day of Aprill, aſked theyr aduice in this matter: who declared to
him, that as they tooke it, he might not well depart ſo farre out of his
Realme and other dominions, leauing the ſame as a praye to his enimies. And
where as it was thought by ſome, that hee myght ap|poynt one of his ſonnes
to take vppon him that iourney, yet bycauſe they were not as then with|in
the realme. It was iudged that in their abſence there was no reaſon whye it
ſhoulde bee ſo de|creed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme yet
vpon licence gran|ted by the kyng,Baldwin Ar [...]+biſhop of C [...]+terburie ex|horteth me [...] to go to [...] againſt the S [...]raſins. that ſo manye myghte goe as woulde, Baldwyn the
Archebiſhoppe of Can|terburie preached, and exhorted men to take vp|on
[figure appears here on page 460]
[...] the Croſſe ſo effectually, that a greate number receyuing it, fully
purpoſed to goe on in that iourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At length the King gaue
anſwere to the Pa|triarke, excuſing himſelfe in that hee myght not goe, for
he declared that hee myght not leaue hys lande wythoute keeping, beeing in
daunger to remayne as a praye to the robberie and ſpoyle of the Frenche
menne:Fiftie th [...] markes [...]
Gerua. I [...]
but hee offered to giue large ſummes of gold and ſiluer to ſuch as
would take vppon them that voyage. With thys an|ſwere the Cardinall was
nothing pleaſed, and EEBO page image 461 therefore,
[...]. Higd. ſayde we ſeeke a man and not money: well neare euery
Chriſtian Region ſendeth vn|to vs money, but no Countrey ſendeth vnto vs a
Prince. And therefore wee require a Prince that needeth money, and not money
that nee|deth a Prince. But the King ſtyll alledged matter for his excuſe,
ſo that the Patriarke de|parted from him comfortleſſe, and greatly
diſ|contented in his minde: whereof the King ha|uing knowledge, and
intending ſomewhat to recomfort him with
ſweete and pleaſaunt wor|des, followed him to the Sea ſyde. But the more the
King thought to ſatiſfie the Patriarke with wordes, the more wroth and
diſcontented hee ſhewed hymſelfe to be. Inſomuche that at the laſte hee
ſayde vnto him, Hytherto haſt thou raigned gloriouſly,
[...]e wordes of [...] Patriarke [...]he king. but hereafter ſhalt thou bee forſaken of hym, whom
thou at this time forſa|keſt. Conſider of him, and remember what hee hath
gyuen to thee, and what thou haſt yeelded
to him againe, howe firſt thou waſt falſe to the King of Fraunce, and after
ſlue the Archbiſhop Becket, and now laſtlye thou forſakeſt the pro|tection
of Chriſtes fayth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King was ſtyrred with
theſe wordes, and ſayde vnto the Patriarke. Though all the menne of the
lande were one bodie, and ſpake with one mouth, they durſte not vtter ſuche
wordes agaynſte mee. No woonder (ſayde the Patriarke) for they loue thine
and not thee. That is to meane, they loue
thy Temporall goodes, and ſtande in feare of thee for loſſe of Promo|tion,
but thy ſoule they loue not. And when hee hadde ſo ſayde, hee offered his
heade to the King, ſaying, Doe by mee euen as thou diddeſt by the
Archebyſhoppe Becket, for all is one to mee, eyther to bee ſlaine here in
Europe of a wicked Chriſtian, or in the holy lande by a Saraſine, for thou
art worſe than a Saraſine, and thy people followeth pray and ſpoyle, and
not a manne. The King kepte hys
patience, and ſayde I maye not goe oute of my lande, for if I ſhoulde, mine
owne Sonnes woulde riſe and rebell agaynſte mee.
[...]ſh iudge| [...]ent in an [...]y father. No maruaile (ſayde the Patriarke) for of the
Diuell they came, and to the Diuell they ſhall. And thus hee departed from
the King in greate diſ|pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus haue ſome written:
But by others it appeareth that the Patryarke remayned here tyll the king went ouer into Normandie himſelf, in
companie of whom the Patriarke went alſo (as after ſhall appeare.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]g. Houed.
[...]on the [...]ngs ſonne [...]de king of [...]elande.
[...]er. Do.
This yeare the laſt of March, king Henrie made his Sonne Iohn knight,
and ſhortly af|ter ſent him ouer into Irelande, of which Coun|trey he had
made him king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At his comming into
Irelande, he was ho|nourably receyued of the Archebiſhoppe of Diue|line, and
other noble menne that had beene ſent thither before him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King allowed him
great aboundance, of treaſure, but he keeping it in his Coffers (as one nowe
come into a ſtraunge place, and not knowing what he ſhoulde want woulde not
de|part with it ſo freely amongeſt his Souldiers and menne of warre as they
looked for: by rea|ſon whereof their ſeruice was ſuche, that in dy|uerſe
conflictes hee loſt many of his menne, and at length was dryuen through want
of conue|nable ayde, to returne againe into Englande, hauing appoynted his
Captaynes and Soul|diours to remayne in places moſte expedient for the
defence of that Countrey. But hereof yee maye reade more in the Hyſtorie of
Ire|lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vppon the Monday in the
Weeke before Eaſter,An earth|quake. there chaunced
a ſore Earthquake tho|rowe all the parties of this lande, ſuche one as the
like had not beene hearde of in Englande ſith the beginning of the worlde.
Stones were re|moued out of their places that laye couched faſt in the
Earth, ſtone houſes were ouerthrowne, and the great Church of Lincolne was
rent from the top downwards.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The day next after this
terrible wonder,The king and the Patriarke paſſe ouer
in|to Fraunce. the King and the Patriarke with the Biſhoppe of
Durham, and a great ſort of other Noble men of this Realme, paſſed the Seas
from Douer to Wyſſande, and ſo rode foorth towardes Nor|mandie, where
immediately vpon his comming thither he rayſed a power, and ſent worde to
hys ſonne Richarde Earle of Poictou (whiche hadde fortified the townes and
Caſtelles of Poictou agaynſt him,The kings meſſage to his
ſonne Earle Richarde. and taken his brother Geffrey pri|ſoner)
that except hee deliuered vp into his mo|thers handes the whole Countrey of
Poictou, he woulde ſurely come to chaſtice him with an I|ron rodde, and
bring him vnder obedience ſmally to his eaſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon this meſſage Earle
Richarde beeing ſomewhat better aduiſed, obeyed his fathers com|maundements
in all poynts,Earle Richard obayeth his father.
rendring vp into his mothers handes the Earledome of Poictou, and comming to
his father as an obedient ſonne, ſhe|wed himſelf readie to ſerue him at
commaunde|ment with a glad and willing minde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Soone after this,
Rog. Houed. Particuler and not generall, hath Ger. Do.
and aboute the ſeuenth houre of the day, the Sunne ſuffered a
generall Eclipſe, ſo that no part of it appeared, and there|with followed
greate thunder with lightning and a ſore tempeſt, with the violence whereof
there were both men and beaſtes deſtroyed, and many houſes burned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after this, the
Kings of Englande and Fraunce mette and commumed togyther EEBO page image 462 for the ayding of them in the holye lande, and they
promyſed in deede to ſende thyther bothe menne and money: but the Patriarke
made ſmall accounte thereof, for hee was muche de|ceyued of that which hee
hoped to haue brought to paſſe, whiche was, eyther to haue gotte the King of
Englande, or one of hys Sonnes, or ſome other manne of greate aucthoritie
foorth wyth hym into the holye lande: but bycauſe that would not be, he
departed from the Courte verye ſorrowfull
and ſore diſpleaſed, ſo that it maye bee thought, that then and not before
hys departure oute of Englande, he ſpake his minde ſo plainlye vnto the King
(as before yee haue hearde.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer aboute this
tyme, King Henrie obteyned of Pope Vrbane the third, that he might crowne
whiche of his Sonnes it ſhoulde pleaſe him King of Irelande,An. Reg. 32.
in token of which graunt and confirmation, the ſayde Pope ſent vnto
hym a Crowne of Peacocks feathers, after a
frat ma|ner wouen in with golde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare the King helde
hys Chriſtmaſſe at Danfrount,1186 and ſhortly
after came to a com|munication wyth the French king, at the which hee tooke
a ſolemne othe that hee woulde dely|uer the Ladye Alice the Frenche Kinges
Si|ſter (whome hee hadde as yet in his cuſtodie) vn|to hys ſonne Richarde
Earle of Poſiton in ma|ryage. For the which maryage to be had and
ſo|lemniſed, the French King graunted to deliuer vnto the ſayde Richarde the
towne of Gyſors, wyth all that which his father king Lewes pro|miſed vnto
king Henrie the ſonne (lately deceaſ|ſed) in maryage with Queene Margaret
the wife of the ſame Henrie, receyuing an othe thereto, ne|uer to make any
clayme or chalenge to the ſame towne and landes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie after hee
hadde thus conclu|ded and finiſhed hys affayres wyth the Frenche King,
returned backe into Englande in Maye,King H [...] returneth England [...]
Ger. Do. Hugh P [...] Withã [...] Biſhop of [...]+colne. and then was Hugh Priour of Witham in|ſtituted
Byſhoppe of Lyncolne after that the Sea there hadde beene voyde and wythout
any lawfull gouernour almoſte the ſpace of ſeuentine yeares. This Hugh was
reputed a verye godly and vertuous man.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Before him Walter
Conſtaunce was no|minated to that Sea, but bycauſe he was made Archebyſhoppe
of Rouen before hee was inue|ſted in the Church of Lyncolne, hee is not
ac|counted in number of the Biſhoppes of Lyn|colne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer King Henrie
ſhortlye after his returne at thys tyme into Englande, aſſem|bled a greate
army, and went wyth the ſame vn|to Carleil, in purpoſe to haue entred
Galloway, and there to haue chaſtiſed Rouland Lorde of
[figure appears here on page 462] that Countrey, that was ſonne to Vthred the ſonne of
Fergus, for the iniuries done to his co|ſin Germains, and namely to Duncane the ſon of Gylbert that was ſonne to the
ſame Fer|gus in ſpoyling him and the reſidue (after the de|ceaſſe of the
ſayde Gylbert) of theyr partes of in|heritaunce, vſurping the whole to
himſelfe. But as the King was now readie to inuade his coun|trey, Roulande
came to him, and vſed ſuche meanes vnder pretence of ſatiſfaction, that hee
made his peace with the King, who therevpon brought backe his armye, and did
no more at that tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame tyme came
newes to the King, that Hugh Lacie was ſlaine in Irelande by an Iriſhe
Gentleman,Hugh Lacie ſlaine. that was his
confede|rate, (or rather by a labourer, as in the Iriſhe Hyſtorie ye may
read) whereof the King was nothing ſorie, bycauſe that the ſame Hugh was
growne to ſo high degree of puiſſaunce in that EEBO page image 463 Countrey,
that he refuſed to obey the kings com|maundement when he ſent for him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 It is to bee noted, that
when King Henrie had conquered the moſte parte of Irelande, and ſet the
Countrey in ſome order, after his com|ming from thence, ſuch Captains as he
left there behind him were not ydle, but ſtill did what they could to
enlarge the confines which were com|mitted to theyr gouernaunce: but
amongeſt them all this Hugh Lacie was the chiefeſt, inſo|much that after the death of Richarde Earle of
Seriguile,
[...]ugh Lacies [...]igence to [...]arge his [...]ſſeſſions in [...]lande. the king made him gouernour of the Countrey in place
of the ſayde Earle, by reaſon whereof he ſo enlarged his poſſeſſions, that
with|in a while he became dreadfull, not onely to the enimies, but alſo to
his aſſociates, as to ſuche Engliſh Captaines as were abyding in Ireland
vpon garde of the Engliſh Frontiers. For if any of them diſobeyed his
cõmaundement, he would not ſticke to chaſtice them at his pleaſure, ſo that
by ſuch meanes he ſeemed rather to
conquere the Countrry to his owne vſe, than to the Kinges. He had alſo
ioyned himſelfe in maryage with a daughter of the King of Vnleſter, not
making King Henrie priuie to the ſame. Wherevpon the King hauing ſundrie
informations preſen|ted to him of ſuche his preſumptuous demeanor,
commaunded him by his letters to returne home, and repayre to his preſence,
whiche to doe (as be|fore I haue ſayde) hee refuſed, by reaſon where|of
hee confirmed the ſuſpition whiche was
con|ceyued of him, to ryſe vpon no vaine coniectures, and therefore the
euyll that came to hym was nothing lamented of King Henrie,
[...]g Henrie [...] ſorie for [...] death of [...]ie. who with good cauſe was highly offended towardes him for
the contempt and conſiderations aforeſayde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare Geffrey the
Kings ſonne that was Earle of Brytayne dyed at Paris,
[...]e death of [...]ffrey the [...]gs ſonne. and was buryed in the ſame Citie, leauing behinde
him, beſides two daughters one onely ſonne as yet in his mothers wombe, of
whome ſhee was de|lyuered in the nyght of the feaſt of Eaſter next enſuyng
hir huſbandes death. Hee was na|med Arthure, and ſucceded his father in the
Erle|dome of Brytaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hys fathers death was
occaſioned as men iudge, by a fall whiche hee caught at a iourney, for hee
was ſore bruyſed therewith, and neuer had his health, but finally felt into
a flixe and ſo dyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon Pope
Vrbane wrote vnto Baldwyn the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie, graunting him
licence to buylde a Churche in honour of Saint Stephen, and Thomas Bec|ket
nowe reputed a Martyr, at Alkynton, and that the fourth part of the offrings
which came to the boxe of Thomas the Martyr ſhoulde be aſ|ſigned to the vſe
of the Monkes, and an other fourth part to the buyldings of that Church, and
an other fourth part to be giuen to the poore, and the other fourth part
remayning, he might reſerue to himſelfe to beſtowe at his pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But within a while after,
at the ſute and con|templation of the Priour and Couent of Can|terburie (who
lyked nothing of the former parti|tion) the Pope ſent letters of prohibition
to the ſayde Archebiſhoppe, that hee ſhoulde ceaſſe from buylding of the
fore mentioned Churche, bycauſe the buylding thereof ſhould be preiudiciall
to the Church of Canterburie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time alſo
King Henrie gaue his Couſin the Ladie Ermengarde that was daughter to
Richarde Vicount Baumount in Mariage, vnto William King of Scotlande,The Ladie Er|mingarde the vicount Beau|monts daugh|ter,
maried to William king of Scottes. cauſing the Archebiſhoppe of
Canterburie to ioyne them togyther in the bonde of Matrimo|nie wythin the
Chappell at Woodſtocke, where hee kept great cheare in honour of that
maryage
[figure appears here on page 463]
EEBO page image 464 for the ſpace of foure dayes togither. And further
he gaue at the ſame time vnto the king of Scots the Caſtell of
Edenbourgh:Caſtell of E|denbourgh. and the King
of Scottes ſtreyght wayes gaue it vnto his wife the foreſayde Ermengarde, as
a portion of hir dower, augmented wyth an hundred poundes of landes by the
yeare, and fortye Knightes fees.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche King requyred
to haue the cu|ſtodie of the infant Arthure, heyre to Geffrey Earle of Brytaine: but king Henrie would in no
wiſe graunt thereto.Ambaſſadors ſent to the French
king. Hee ſent therefore Walter Archbiſhoppe of Rouen, William de
Maunde|uille Earle of Albemarle, and Ranulfe de Glan|deuille Lorde chiefe
Iuſtice of Englande to the Frenche Courte to talke wyth King Philip a|boute
that matter, ſo that king Philip hauing hearde them, was contented to ſtaye
from at|tempting force tyll the feaſt of Saint Hillarie: But in the meane
tyme it chaunced,Sir William de Wals. that one
Sir Rycharde de Walles a knight of the
realme of Fraunce, went about to fortifie a Caſtell in a Vyllage that
belonged to him called Walles, ſituate betwixte Trye and Giſors. Wherevp|on
Henrie Vere (Coneſtable of Gyſors vnder William Earle of Aubemarle) was
nothing content therewyth, and therefore gotte a com|panie togyther, and
went foorth to deſturbe the worke. Vpon this occaſion the ſeruaunts of the
ſayde Sir Rycharde de Wals come forth, and
encountred wyth him in the fielde, inſomuche that Raufe the ſonne of Sir
Rycharde de Wals was ſlayne, and the reſidue that were with hym fledde,
manye of them beeing ſore beaten and wounded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king of Englands ſub|iects areſted in
Fraunce.When the French King was enformed here|of, he cauſed all the
King of Englande his ſub|iectes that coulde bee founde within his Coun|treys
and dominion of Fraunce to be apprehen|ded, and their goodes ſeazed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The French ſubiects are|ſted in Nor|mandie.The
Stewardes, Baylifes, and officers then of king Henrie, did the like by the
French kings ſubiects that chaunced to be at that preſent with|in the king
of Englandes Countreys, on that further ſyde of the Sea. But within a ſmal
while after, the French king ſet the Engliſh ſubiects at libertie, and ſo
likewiſe did the king of Englands officers releaſe the French ſubiects.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 33.
1187
Octauianus a Cardinall.
After this, king Henrie helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Gildeforde, and
ſhortly after came one Oc|tauianus a
Subdeacon Cardinall, and Hugh de Nouaunt from the Courte of Rome, ſent as
Legates from Pope Vrbane into Irelande, that they might crowne Earle Iohn
the kings ſonne king of that lande.King Henrie paſſeth
ouer into Nor|mandie. But king Henrie made a de|lay therein,
taking the Legates with him into Normandie, whether he ſayled at the ſame
time, and landing at Wiſſand, hee went from thence into Normandie, and
ſhortly after came to a cõ|munication with the French king, at a place
cal|led Vadum Sancti Remig [...], where after much talk they coulde not agree, by reaſon the
French king demaunded things vnreaſonable,Ger. Do [...]
and ſo they de|parted without any thing concluded [ſauing a truce,
till after Whitſuntide.]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 About the ſame time,Hieruſal [...] taken. the Citie of Ieruſalem was taken by Saladine the
chiefe Prince of the Sarafins. Wherevppon much conference was had among the
chriſtian princes for the ſuccoring of thoſe Chriſtians which as yet held
& defended other peeces in ye holy lande, ſo that by publiſhing of
the Popes Bulles, many toke on thẽ the croſſe: and amongſt other Richard
the ſon of K. Henry (withoute any licence obteyned of his father) re|ceyued
the ſame, vowing to go thither out of hãd, and to fight againſt Gods
enimies to the vtter|moſt of his power. In the meane time the grudge ſtill
encreaſing betwixt king Henrie and Philip the French king, partly for one
cauſe,Out of th [...] nales of [...] written by colle [...]
and partly for an other (but ſpecially one chiefe occaſion was for
that Earle Richarde deferred the doing of hys homage vnto king Philip for
the Duchie of Poi|cton, which by his fathers appoyntment he nowe enioyed and
helde.) The French king to preuent his enimies, immediately vpõ the
expiring of the truce rayſed a power, and entring into the domi|nions
belonging to king Henrie, hee waſted the Countrey till he came vnto Chateau
Raoul. A|bout which Caſtell alſo he forthwith planted his ſiege. Hereof when
king Henrie was aduertiſed, he rayſed his power alſo, and togyther with hys
ſonne Earle Richarde came with all ſpeede to ſuccour his people, and to ſaue
his Caſtell from the handes of his enimies. When he approched neare vnto the
place, he pight downe his tents o|uer agaynſt the one ſide of the French
campe, and Erle Richard on the other, ſo that they were rea|die to aſſail
the French king on both ſides at once, but before they came to ioyne in
battaile, by the mediation of a Cardinall (as ſome wryte) or as other
haue,Ger. Do. through meanes made by the Erle
of Flanders, the matter was taken vp. For Earle Richard through perſwaſion
of the ſayd Erle of Flanders came to the Frenche king, and agreed with him
before that his father king Henrie was for his part reſolued of any ſuch
matter, ſo that he was now in a maruellous perplexity, and almoſt to ſeeke
what was beſt to do, in ſuch a doubtfull caſe, as a man fearing his owne
ſuretie, by reaſon of miſtruſt which hee had in his ſonne Richarde.A truce g [...]+ted. But yet at the length through humble ſute made by his
ſayde ſonne vnto the Frenche king a truce was graunted by the ſpace of two
yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Earle Richarde after that
the matter was thus taken vp, went into Fraunce with the Frenche King, of
whome hee was ſo honoured EEBO page image 465 whileſt he was there,
that they kept one Table at dinner and ſupper in the day tyme, and (as was
ſayde) one bedde ſerued them both to ſleepe on in the night.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time king
Henrie hearing of al this, he fell into great ſuſpition whereto this great
familiaritie betwixte the Frenche king and hys ſonne woulde tende,
[...]le Richard [...]eth his fa| [...]r fayre [...]rdes. and doubting the likelyeſt, be ſent for him to returne
vnto him. But Earle Richarde perceyuing his father to miſtruſt hys
loyaltie, gaue fayre wordes, and
promiſed to re|turne with all conuenient ſpeede. Howbeit hee ment an other
matter, and ſo departing from the French Court, came to Chinon, where he
gotte into his handes a greate portion of his fathers treaſure that was kept
there,He ſeaſeth vp|on his fathers treaſure.
agaynſt the will of him that had the cuſtodie of it, and taking it thus
awaye with him, hee beganne to fortifie hys Caſtelles and Townes wythin hys
Countrey of Poictou, and clearely refuſed to come backe to his father for a
tyme, although at length for|ſaking the counſayle of naughtie menne, hee
turned home vnto hym, and humbly ſubmit|ted hymſelfe, in ſuche wyſe as to
hys duetie ap|perteyned. And for the more aſſuraunce there|of, he renueth
his feaultie, in receyuing an othe vppon the holy Euangelyſtes. Whiche done,
King Henrye wente into Brytayne wyth an armie, and wanne the Caſtell of
Mountre|leys by ſiege, whiche one Heruey de Lions, and
[figure appears here on page 465] one Guynemer hys brother hadde gotten into theyr handes,
after the deceaſſe of Geffrey Earle of Brytayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the twentie of
October, the Ci|tie of Chicheſter was almoſte wholy conſumed to aſhes by
miſchaunce of fyre. The heade Church with
the Biſhoppes Palayce, and the houſes of the Canons were burnt euen downe to
the grounde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n. reg. 34.
1188
[...]g Henry [...]rneth into [...]glande.
After this king Henrie helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Cam, from whence he
went to Harfleete, and there taking the ſea paſſed ouer into England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French king hearing
by and by of hys departure, aſſembled a great armye, and threat|ned to
deſtroy the Countrey of Normandie, and other landes on that ſide the ſea,
except that king Henrie woulde deliuer
ouer into his handes the town of Giſors, with the appurtenances, or cauſe
his ſon Richard Erle of Poictou to take to wife his ſiſter Alyce, according
to his promiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]g Henry [...]eth againe [...] Nor| [...]ndie.When King Henrie was hereof aduerti|ſed, hee turned
with all ſpeede into Normandie, that he might prouide for timely
reſiſtaunce, if the Frenche king came forwarde to inuade hys dominions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſelfe ſame tyme
alſo came know|ledge out of the holy land,
Polidor. Heauie newes from the Eaſt partes. that Saladine
after the wynning of Ieruſalem, purſued his victorie with ſuch ſucceſſe,
that hee had taken from the Chry|ſtians the more parte of all other townes
and ſtrengthes within the lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe newes were nothing
pleaſant to the Chriſtian princes, and namely the two kings Henrie and
Philip ſeemed ſorowful for the ſame,An enteruiew betwixt
the two kings. and therefore came to an enteruiew togyther on the
.xxj. day of Ianuarie betwixt Trie and Gi|ſors, where the Archbiſhoppe of
Tyre was pre|ſent, through whoſe earneſt exhortation the two Kings were made
friendes,The two kings receyue the Croſſe. and
the ſame daye receyued the Croſſe at hys handes in purpoſe to make a iourney
togyther agaynſt thoſe Sa|raſyns, that hadde done ſuche iniuryes to the
Chriſtian name. And for a difference that one Nation myght bee knowne from
an other,
The French ware redde croſſes.
The Engliſh white.
The Flemings greene.
the Frenche King and his people tooke vpon them to weare redde
Croſſes, the King of Eng|lande and hys ſubiectes whyte Croſſes: but the
Earle of Flaunders and hys menne ware EEBO page image 466 greene.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And herewith they
departed in ſunder eche one repayring to theyr Countreys to prouide theyr
armies, and make them in a readineſſe to ſet forwarde by a day towardes this
neceſſarie iour|ney. King Henrie comming to Chinon, by ad|uice of his
Counſaille, ordeyned that euery one of his ſubiectes ſhoulde yeelde a tenth
part of his re|uenues and moueable goodes for that yeare to|wardes the ayde
of them in the holy lande (corne of that
yeares growth except,An ayde gran|ted to them in the holy
lande. VVil. Paru us.
and alſo all armor, horſes, brokes, apparell, ornaments of Chappels,
and precious ſtones, which ſhoulde not come in the rate of goods now taxed,
nor be charged with this payment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer thoſe knightes
and men of warre that were appoynted to goe in thys iourney pay|ed nothing,
but had that money alſo towardes theyr furniture, which were gathered of
theyr te|nants and fermours, howbeit Burgeſſes and o|ther that tooke vpon them the Croſſe without ly|cenſe of theyr
Lordes, payed this tenth, ſo that none of them went free.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were alſo good
orders deuiſed, both for the aduauncement of Gods glorie, and the reliefe of
the common wealth,Good orders and diſcipline
inſtituted. as that no manne ſhoulde ſweare in any outrageous
maner, that no man ſhould play at Cardes, Dice or Tables, and that no maner
of perſon after Eaſter ſhoulde weare anye coſtly furres or cloth of
Scarlette, nor that menne ſhoulde vſe to haue theyr Ta|bles ſerued wyth more
than two Diſhes of meate at one meale, nor ſhoulde haue theyr apparell
cutte, iagged, or laced: and further, that none of them ſhoulde take anye
women forth wyth them in this iourney, except ſuche a landreſſe, of the
which there myght not growe any ſuſpition of wanton life.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was alſo ordeyned,
that the money of ſuche as dyed in this iourney, ſhoulde goe to|wardes the
fynding and mayntenaunce of theyr ſeruaunts and of poore people, and
towardes the ayde of the Chriſtians in the holy land.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the Pope
graunted that all thoſe that went foorth in this iourney, repenting and
confeſſing theyr ſinnes, ſhould be aſſoyled and pardoned of the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King hauing thus
taken order for hys buſineſſe in the partyes on the further ſyde the Sea,
came nowe ouer into Englande agayne,The king [...] turneth i [...] England. landing at Wynchelſey on a Saterday the thirtith
day of Ianuarie,A counſaile holden at Gaiting [...]n and calling a Coun|cell togyther at Gaitington, whiche is
eyght or nine myles from Northampton, hee there de|clared what orders hee
had taken for his iour|ney into the holye lande.Ger.
Do. Wherevpon the By|ſhoppes
[figure appears here on page 466] of
Norwiche and Lyncolne, and a great number of other people tooke vpõ them
the croſſe at the preaching of the
Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie, and the Biſhop of Rocheſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This done, king Henrie
tooke order alſo for the leuying of the tenth,A tenth
leuied as well here in England as he had don in the parties
ſubiect to him on the further ſide the ſea. Hee alſo ſent Hugh Biſhop of
Durham, and other both ſpirituall and tem|porall perſons, vnto William king
of Scottes, to gather the tenth likewiſe within his Coun|trey, but hee mette
them betwixt Warke and Bryghtham,The king o [...] Scottes. and woulde not ſuffer them to en|ter into
Scotlande, but hee offered to giue vnto the king of England in recompence of
the tenths, and for to haue againe his Caſtels, the ſumme of 5000. Markes of
ſiluer, which could not be accep|ted. The French king likewiſe gathered ye
tẽthes in his Countrey towardes this intended iourney. But by the working
of ſome wicked ſpirite EEBO page image 467 (as we may lawfully thinke) whiche
enuied the aduauncement of the chriſtian common wealth,
[...]e good [...]eaning of [...]e two kings [...]ſappointed.
[...]lidor.
that good meaning of the two kings was bro|ken and diſappoynted. For
the peace lately con|cluded betwixt them continued not long vnuio|lated. The
French writers impute the fault ther|of vnto Engliſh men, and the Engliſh
writers lay it to the French men. The French wryters ſay,
[...]eymond erle [...] Tholouze. that Earle Richard the ſonne of king Henrie in
breach of the league, made warre vpon Ray|mond Erle of Tholouze. The Engliſh wryters reproue the French
king as a wicked man, in that he ſhoulde of purpoſe breake the peace and
moue war againſt king Henry, to withdraw him from going to make war againſt
the Saraſins, to the which enterpriſe he was wholy bent and encly|ned. Such
is the maner of many writers, the which more affectionate to the loue of
their coun|trey than to the truth, doe not obſerue the lawe of Hiſtories in
their writings, but rather inuey one againſt another in brawling &
reprouing maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In deed as Roger Houeden
and other do wit|neſſe, the foreſayd Erle Reymond,
Rog. Houed. The nobles of Poictou rebell againſt Earle
Richarde. & alſo Aymer Erle of Angoleſme, Geffrey de
Racon, & Geffrey de Luſignan with the moſt part of all the nobles of
Poictou, made warre agaynſt Earle Richard, and hee helde tacke agaynſt them
all, and in the ende ouercame them.
[figure appears here on page 467]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ter Scille.Amongſt other of Erle Reymonds part whõ he
tooke, was one Peter Seille, by whoſe counſel Earle Reymonde had taken
diuerſe Merchants of Poictou, that were ſubiects to Earle Richard, and done
many other diſpleaſures to him, and to his
Countrey, wherefore Earle Richarde kepte this Peter in verie ſtrayte priſon,
and would not put him to his raunſome: wherefore Earle Rey|mond toke two of
the king of Englands knights ſir Robert Poer, and ſir Richarde Fraſer, as
they were returning from Compoſtella, where they had beene to viſite the
bodie of Saint Iames, but they were quickely ſet at libertie by the Frenche
kings commaundement, for the reuerence of S. Iames whoſe Pilgrymes they
were.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]rle Richard [...]adeth the [...]le Tholouze [...]des.After this, Earle Richard entred with a great army into
the lands of Erle Reymonde, waſted the ſame, and tooke by ſiege a Caſtell of
his ſitu|ate neare vnto Tholouze, cleped Moyſac: wherof the French king
hearing, he ſent out of hande to the king of Englande, requiring to knowe if
the domages done by his ſonne Earle Richarde vn|to him and his people in
Tholouſyne, were done by his commaundement, for the whiche hee de|maunded
reſtitution. Herevnto the king of Eng|lande anſwered, that his ſonne Earle Richarde did nothing in that behalfe,
eyther by hys know|ledge, or commaundement: but that as hee had ſignified to
hym by the Archbiſhoppe of Dublyn whatſoeuer he did therein, was done by the
coun|ſell of the French king himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Howſoeuer this matter
went, certaine it is, that king Philip taking weapon in hande, vpon a
ſodaine entred into Berry, and tooke from king Henrie Chaſteau Raoull,
Brezancois, Argen|ton, Mountricharde, Mountreſor, Vandoſme,Annales de France. Leporoſe, Blanc en Berry, Culan
and Molig|non, wherefore King Henrie (who was at this tyme in Englande
aboute to prepare an ar|my to go therewith into the holy lande) when he
heard thereof, with all ſpeede poſſible,
Rog. Houed. The Archb. of Cant. with the Biſhops of Lincolne and
Cheſter, hath Ger. Do.
hee ſente Baldwyn Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and Hugh Byſhoppe of
Durham ouer into Fraunce to ap|peaſe the Frenche kings diſpleaſure with
courte|ous woordes and reaſonable perſwaſions if it myght bee, but when that
coulde not be brought to paſſe, he ſayled ouer into Normandie hym|ſelfe,
with an army of Engliſh men and Welch|men, landing with the ſame at Herflue
the tenth day of Iuly,Ger. Dor. after he had beene
ſore toſſed by a cruell tempeſt that roſe as he was on the Sea, to the great
daunger of his perſon, and all that were with him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Now after his comming to
land, he repayred vnto Alencon, encreaſing his power by gathering vp
Souldiers and menne of warre out of Nor|mandye and other hys Countreyes on
that ſyde the Sea.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme hys
ſonne Rycharde Earle of Poictou entreth into Berry wyth a mightie
armye,Chateau Roux it is called in the French
an|nales: but the Chronicles of Aniou name it Chaſteau Ra|oul, and
right|ly as I thinke. and the Frenche King delyue|ring Chateou
Raoull vnto the keeping of Sir William de Berres returneth into Fraunce, ſo
that Earle Rycharde ſpoyled and waſted the landes of thoſe Earles and Barons
which tooke the French part exceedingly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 468The French K. kept him as yet within France and durſt not
come forth now after the arriual of king Henry, but many enterpriſes were
atchieued by the Captaines on both ſides.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Philip Biſhop of Beauvoys
inuading the Fronters of Normandie, burned Blangeuille, be|longing to the
Earle of Augi, and the Caſtell Albemarle (that belonged to William de
Man|deuille, whereof he bare the tytle of Erle) and wa|ſted the countrey
rounde about.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French king alſo came
to the towne of Trow, and burned it, and tooke .xl. men of armes there, but
the Caſtell he could not winne. On the other part, Richarde Earle of Poictou
tooke a ſtrong place called les Roches, beyonde Trow to|wards
Vandoſme,Sergeants. with .xxv. men of armes,
and lx. yeomen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About which time king
Henrie ſent eftſoones Ambaſſadours vnto the French king, as Walter the
Archbiſhop of Rouen, Iohn Biſhop of Eu|reux, and William Marſhall, to require reſtitu|tion for the domages done to him
and to his peo|ple. And furthermore if the French king refuſed to make
reſtitution, then had they in commaunde|ment to declare defiaunce agaynſt
him. Where|vnto the French king anſwered, that he woulde not giue ouer to
make warre tyll hee had Berry, and the country of Veuxin or Veulgeſynt
who|ly in his poſſeſſion. Wherfore king Henrie with a mightie armie on the
Tueſday after the feaſt of the Decollation of Saint Iohn, entred into the
Realme of Fraunce, and burned in any townes and villages, approching the
ſame day neare vn|to the towne of Maunt; where the Frenche king was thought
to be. And as it chaunced William de Berres, and Drogo de Merlo, incoũtred
with Richarde Erle of Poictou, & William de Man|deuille Earle of
Albemarle, ſo that William de Barres was taken by Erle Richard, but by
neg|ligence of them that ſhould haue takẽ heed to him he eſcaped away vpon
his Pages horſe. The morrow after alſo, Erle Richard departed from his
father towards Berry, and vpon the Thurſ|day the Welchmen burned many
villages,The Welch+men. with the Caſtel of
Danuille that belonged to Simon Daneth, & tooke many rich prayes and
booties.
[figure appears here on page 468]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Alſo William Mandeuille
Earle of Albe|marle, burned a place called Saint Clare, that was belonging
vnto the Demaine of the French king: but ſee, when the Engliſh were fully
bent to proſecute the warres (with all extremitie) now in hand, there came
meſſengers vnto king Henry frõ the French king, requiring him that he would
graunt a peace to be had betwixt them, with pro|miſe that if he would condiſcend therevnto, that he ſhould
receyue by way of reſtitution al that the French king had now taken from him
in Berry. And herevpon they came to a communication betwixt Trie and
Giſors,The two kings come to a treatie. and
when they coulde not agree, the French king cauſed a great Elme ſtãding
betwixt thoſe two places to be cut down,An Elme cut
downe. at which the kings of England and France were accuſtomed to
meete when they treated of mat|ters in controuerſie betwixt them, ſwearing
that from thenceforth there ſhoulde neuer be any more meetings holden at
that place. Afterwarde when the Erle of Flanders, & the Earle of
Bloys wt di|uerſe other Erles and Barons of the Realme of France, layd
their armor aſide,A comme [...]+ble pro [...]ta+tion and [...]+thie to be coted. proteſting openly that they woulde not
put on the ſame againe to make war againſt any chriſtian, till they ſhoulde
returne from their iorney which they had vowed into the holy land, ye
French king deſtitute of mẽ to ſerue him, made ſute once again to K. Hẽ.
that they might meet & talk of peace, which was hard|ly granted, and
ſo they met on the morrow after Saint Faythes day, or ſeuenth of October, at
Chatellon,Caſtellion where they entreated of a
fourme of peace, ſo that the Frenche king ſhoulde haue re|ſtored all that he
hadde taken within the Coun|treys EEBO page image 469 belonging to
King Henrie, and likewiſe Richarde Earle of Poictou, ſhoulde delyuer vp vnto
the Earle of Saint Giles, otherwiſe cal|led Earle of Tholouze, all that hee
hadde ta|ken from him ſithe the breach of the laſte truce. But when King
Henrie woulde not deliuer the Caſtell of Paſcie in pledge to the Frenche
king, they departed in ſunder (as before) without anye thing concluded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The king of France after
this tooke the Ca|ſtell of Paluell.
[...]n other trea| [...]e betwixt [...]he two kings. Vpon the .xviij. day of Auguſt the two kings
came againe togither about a new treatie of peace betwixt Bonſemblance and
Su|kenny, where the French king offred king Hen|rie, to reſtore to him all
that he had taken by hys laſt warres, if hys ſyſter Alyce might be ioyned in
maryage with Richarde Earle of Poictou, nowe eldeſt ſonne in lyfe to king
Henrie, and that all king Henries ſubiectes might do homage and ſweare
feaultie to the ſame Richarde. But king
Henrie hauing in memorie the iniuries done to him by his ſonne Henry, after
ſuch his aduaunce|ment to kingly degree, he woulde not graunt the French
kings requeſt herein. Wherevpon a fur|ther miſchiefe happened, for his ſonne
Earle Ri|charde (taking diſpleaſure that his father ſhoulde denie him that
honour,Earle Richard [...]euolteth frõ his father to [...]erue the French king. whiche made altogyther for his more
aſſuraunce to ſucceede him as king) fell from his ſayde father manifeſtly,
and became the Frenche kings man, doing homage to hym alſo without conſent of king Henrie, for all thoſe lands
that belonged to his ſayd father on that fur|ther ſide the ſea. The French
king for his homage and fealtie, gaue vnto him Chateau Raoull, and Yſoldun,
with al the honor thereto belonging.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There be that write, that
the chiefeſt cauſe that moued king Henrie to refuſe to ioyne his ſon erle
Richard & the ladie Alice,Polidor.
daughter to the French king in mariage togither, was, bycauſe he was linked
in the comberſome chayne of hote burning
loue with the ſame Ladie, and therfore he ſought all the ſhiftes of excuſes
and delayes that might be imagined, ſo that it appeared he had no minde to
depart with hir. The truth was (as writers af|fyrme) he had alredie
perſwaded hir to ſatiſfie his luſt, inſomuch that hee liked hir ſo well,
that hee ment to be deuorſed from his wife Queene Ele|nor, & to
marry this yong ladie, which if he might bring to paſſe, and haue children
by hir, he purpo|ſed to diſinherite thoſe which he had by Elenor, &
to make the other which he ſhould haue
by Adela his legitimate and lawfull heyres. Yet before they departed from
this communication,Rog. Houed. a truce was taken
to endure till the feaſt of S. Hillarie. And Henry Biſhop of Alba a Cardinal
that was ſent from the Pope to ende this controuerſie be|twixt theſe two
mightie Princes, accurſed Ry|chard Erle of Poictou, for, that by his meanes
the troubles roſe and were continued betwixt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The towne of
Beuerlay,Beuerley burnt. with the Church of
Saint Iohn the Archbiſhop, was in maner who|ly conſumed with fire, on the
.xx. of September.
[figure appears here on page 469]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the ſame yeare dyed
William of Sem|pringham,William de Sempringham
deceaſſeth. the Author and firſt founder of the religious order of
Sempringham. Moreouer Gilbert de Ogerſtan a knight Templer put in truſt by
king Henry with others to gather the tenthes towardes the reliefe of the
holy land,Gilbert de Ogerſtan. was proued to vſe
falſehood in the receipt, and ſo was deliuered vnto the maſter of the Temple
at Lon|don, to bee puniſhed according to the ſtatutes of his order. Alſo
this yeare in the vigill of S. Lau|rence,A ſtraunge
ap|perance in the ayre. there was ſeene at Dunſtable by diuerſe
perſons a figure of the Croſſe very long & large in the ayre, with
the ſhape of a crucifixe theron, and ſtreames of bloud to their ſight ſeemed
to runne out of the woundes of the feete, handes and ſides. And this
ſtraunge appearance continued in ſight from noone till almoſt night.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henrie helde his
Chriſtmaſſe at Sau|mur in Aniou,
An. Reg. 35.
1189
but many of his Earles and Ba|rons were gone from him, and tooke
part with the French king, and with his ſonne Richard Erle of Poictou. Then
after the day was once come, in which the truce expired, the Britains (which
had a charter of couenants of the French king & Erle Richard, that
if they concluded any peace with king Henrie, the Brytaynes ſhould de
partakers in the ſame) enter into the confines of thoſe coun|treys which
ſtill continued their due obedience to|wards King Henrie, ſpoyling and
waſting the ſame on eche ſyde with barbarous crueltie. At which time alſo
there was a Legate came from the Pope named Iohn de Anagnia,A Legate. who aſſayed both by courteous meanes and
alſo by threates and menacinges to reduce the partyes vnto peace and
concorde: Inſomuche that by hys procurement they mette this yeare after
Eaſter neare vnto Fiert Bernarde, twiſe wythin EEBO page image 470 a fewe
dayes togither, to trie if by talke they might ſorte to ſome reaſonable
conditions of a|greement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The laſt tyme of thoſe
theyr meetings, was in the Whitſunweeke,Mat. Par.
at what tyme the French king requyred not onely to haue his ſiſter Alice
delyuered vnto Earle Richarde for wyfe, accor|ding to the former couenaunts,
but alſo ſome aſ|ſuraunce gyuen vnto the ſame Earle Richarde, that he
ſhoulde enherite his fathers landes after
his deceſſe. And alſo he requyred that Erle Iohn might take vpon him the
Croſſe to paſſe ouer in|to the holy lande alſo, for otherwiſe Earle Ri|chard
woulde not goe. Howbeit King Henrye woulde in no wiſe conſent to anye of
theſe de|maundes:Rog. Houed. but yet as ſome
write, hee offred thus much vnto King Philip, that if he coulde bee ſo
contented, his ſonne Iohn ſhoulde marry his ſi|ſter Alyce, and enioy with
hir all ſuche thinges as hee demaunded in preferment of hys ſonne Richarde, and that in more large maner than hee
had requeſted the ſame. But King Philip would none of that.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus howſoeuer it was,
whileſt the one demaunded that which the other thought no rea|ſon to graunt,
they departed withoute conclu|ding any agreement, ſo that King Philip
ha|uing gotte by thys meanes a good occaſion to further his
enterpryſes,King Philip h [...]rrieth the Countrey of Mayne. with all hys whole puiſ|ſaunce
entred into Mayne, where hee deſtroyed a
greate part of that Countrey, and approched to the Citie of Mauns, where
Kyng Henrie as then laye, in purpoſe to beſiege it. But King Henrye beeyng
warned of his comming ſet the Suburbes on fyre, bycauſe hys enimyes ſhould
haue no ſuccour in them. Howe be it the flame of the fyre was by force of
the winde dryuen ſo directly into the Citie, that what with heate and
aſſault of the enimie, the King beeing withoute any ſtore of Souldiers to
defende it longer, was conſtrayned to forſake it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerewyth hee was ſo
amooued, that in departing from the Citie, he ſayde theſe wordes of his
Sonne Rycharde to himſelfe:The worde [...] king Henry [...] his diſplea [...] towards Earle Richarde. Sith thou haſt taken from mee thys
daye the thing that I moſt loued in this Worlde, I ſhall acquite thee, for
after this daye, I ſhall depriue thee of that thing which in me ſhoulde moſt
pleaſe thee, that is to meane, mine heart.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Being thus dryuen to
leaue the defaced Ci|tie of Mauns, he repayred vnto Chiuon,
Maunsyel [...] to the French king.
VVil. Par [...]
and the Citizens of Mauns beeing lefte deſtitute of ayde, yeelded
themſelues to the Frenche King, who taking a greate pryde in his doings for
that victorie paſſed ouer Loyre, and wanne the Ci|tie of Towrs, wherein hee
placed a garniſon, and ſo hauing ſpedde hys buſineſſe wyth good ſucceſſe,
bringeth home hys armie laden wyth prayes and booties.
[figure appears here on page 470]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Polidor.King Henrie beeing thus put to the worſe,
and not perceyuing anye readie meane howe to recouer his loſſes, beganne to
deſpayre in hym|ſelfe, and therefore of neceſſitie thought it beſt to ſeeke
for peace,The Earle of Flaunders ſee|keth to agree the
Parties. but hys ſuyte was in vaine: for the enimie hauing now the
aduantage, would not graunt to agree vpon any reaſonable condi|tions. At the
laſt Philip the Earle of Flaun|ders,Mat. Paris.
and William Archbiſhoppe of Reymes, with
Hugh Duke of Burgoyne, came to king Henrie to moue wayes of agreement, and
to con|clude the ſame betwixte hym on the one partie, and the French King
and Earle Richarde on the other parte. Earle Richarde had the Bry|taynes and
them of Poictou confederate wyth him, vnder ſuch conditions, as hee myght
not agree with his father, without that they mighte bee compryſed in the
agreemente.A peace con|cluded. At length they
agreed vpon conditions, not altogither ad|uauntageable to the King of
Englande, yet in the ende, Chateau Raoul was reſtored to king Henrye wyth
all that had beene taken from him ſithe the tyme that the Frenche king and
hee tooke vppon them the Croſſe: On the other part King Henrye did homage to
the Frenche King whiche in the beginning of thys warre he hadde ſurrendred
and renounced.Thirty tho [...]|ſand to the king and .xx. to the Baron of France, [...]
He was bounde alſo to paye to the Frenche King twentie thouſande
Markes for the ayde whiche Earle Rycharde had receyued of him. Moreouer to
reſigne and acquite vnto the Frenche King,Ger. Do.
all that whiche eyther he or hys predeceſſours helde or poſſeſſed within
Aluergne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Other Articles there were
which king Henry EEBO page image 471 agreed vnto ſore agaynſt hys will, as the
dely|uery of the Ladie Alice or Adela, and ſuche o|ther, which (as not muche
materiall) wee paſſe ouer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This peace was concluded
not farre from Towrs,
[...]g. Houed. Giſors ſaith
[...]er. Do. in a place appoynted conuenient for both the Kings
to meete in, aboute the feaſt of the Apoſtles Peter and Paule. And as
writers recorde, there chaunced great thunder and light|ning at the very
tyme when the two kings came to enteruiew
and talke togither,
[...]ange thun| [...]r and light| [...]ng. ſo that the leit bolt light betwixt them two. And yet
notwyth|ſtanding ſuche thunder and lightning, the ayre was cleare and
nothing troubled.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two Kings departed in
ſunder through feare thereof for that day, and on the next day the like
chaunce happened, greatly to the terrour of them both. Which moued King
Henrie the ſoo|ner to condifcende to the agreement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer this is
not-to-bee forgotten, that when all
matters were quieted and accorded a|mongſt them, King Henrie requyred to
haue all theyr names delyuered vnto him in wryting, which had promiſed to
take part (& were ioined as confederates) with the French king and
Erle Ri|chard. This was graunted, and when the rolle was preſented vnto him,
he founde his ſon Iohn the firſt perſon that was named in that regiſter,
wherewith he was ſo troubled, and diſquieted in his mynde, that comming to
Chinon hee felte ſuch griefe hereof, that
hee curſed euen the verye day in whiche he was borne, and as was ſayde, gaue
to hys ſonnes Gods curſſe and hys, the whiche hee woulde neuer releaſe,
although he was admoniſhed to do it both of ſundry Biſhops and other
religious and godly men. Thus hath Houeden.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Howbeit it is not like
that Earle Richarde at this tyme had procured hys brother Iohn to bee
confederate with hym in hys rebellious dea|lings, but rather bycauſe Earle Rycharde had ſome ſuſpition,
leaſte his father woulde make Iohn hys heyre and ſucceſſour in the kingdome,
it might bee a pollicie wrought by the Frenche king and Earle Richarde, to
alienate his fathers minde from the ſayd Iohn.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe euils were eſteemed
to fall vnto king Henrie by the iuſt iudgement of God, for that be|ing
admoniſhed dyuerſe wayes, as well by di|uine Reuelation, as by the wholeſome
aduiſe of graue menne, as Hugh Biſhoppe of
Lincolne and others, hee woulde not refourme hys lycen|cious appetyte of
heaping vppe ſinne vpon ſinne, but ſtyll wallowed therein to his owne
deſtructi|on. Wherevpon beeing brought to ſuche an ex|tremitie as ye haue
heard, hee was taken with a grieuous ſickeneſſe, which bringing him to vtter
deſperation of recouering of health, he finally de|parted this lyfe (though
more through verie an|guiſhe and griefe of hys late loſſe and troubles
ſu|ſteyned, than by the force of hys bodily diſeaſe,King
Henrie departeth this life. (as wryters haue affyrmed.) But
howſoeuer it was, he ended nowe his life the ſixth of Iuly in the .lxj.
yeare of his age, and after he had raigned xxxiiij. yeares, nine Monethes,
and two dayes, whiche was in the yeare after the byrth of oure Sauiour
.1189. and of the creation of the Worlde .5155.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And here may be thought,
that the raigne of the Normans and French men ouer the realme of England
tooke ende a hundred .xxij. yeares af|ter the comming in of the Conquerour,
for thoſe that raigned after this Henrie the ſeconde, wee may rightly
eſteeme them to bee Engliſhemen, bycauſe they were borne in Englande, and
vſed the Engliſh tongue, cuſtomes, and maners, ac|cording to the nature and
qualitie of the Coun|trey. His bodie was buryed at Founteverarde, whiche is
an Abbey ſituate not farre from the Towne of the Eagle wythin the Duchie of
A|lancon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately vpon his
death, thoſe that were about him applyed theyr market ſo buſily in cat|ching
and filching awaye things that lay readie for them,His
ſurname whereof it came. that the kings corps lay naked a long
time, tyll a childe couered the nether partes of his bodie with a ſhort
Cloke, and then it ſeemed that his ſurname was fulfilled that hee had from
hys childhood, which was ſhortmantell, being ſo cal|led, bycauſe hee was the
firſt that brought ſhorte clokes one of Anion into England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 As his ſonne Richarde
mette the corpſe go|ing towardes the buryall, ſodainly there iſſued bloud
oute of the deade bodyes Noſthrillos, whiche was taken for a ſignifycation
that it abhorred the preſence of ſo wicked a Sonne, whiche in hys lyfe tyme
hadde ſo perſecuted the father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 His death was ſignified
by a marueylous ſtraunge woonder,A ſtraunge maner of
fight betwixt fiſhes. for a fewe dayes before hee dyed, all the
fiſhes in a certayne Meere or Poole in Normandie leapt forth on lande in the
nighte ſeaſon, and fought togyther with ſuche a noyſe, that a great
multitude of men came running thi|ther to beholde the wonder, and coulde not
finde one fiſhe aliue in the Meere.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He had iſſue by hys wyſe
Queene Elonor,
The iſſue of Henrie the ſe|conde.
His ſonnes.
(as may appeare by that whiche alreadie is re|hearſed [...]foure ſonnes, Henrye, Rycharde, Gef|frey, and Iohn beſides two other
that died yong, (as ſome Authours haue recorded:) Alſo three daughters,
Mawde,His daugh|ters. maryed vnto Henrie the
Duke of Saxonie, Elenor the wyfe of Alfonſo the eight of that name king of
Caſtel, and Ioane gyuen in maryage vnto William king of Sicille. He had alſo
two baſtarde ſonnes EEBO page image 472 by a concubine,His
baſe ſonns the one named William, and the other Geffray. Hee was
of bodie fleſhie and ſtrong,The conſtitu|tion of his
bodie. and coulde abide very paciently the diſ|pleaſures both of
colde and heate, he had a large heade, a broade breaſt, a broken voyce, and
was furthermore verye ſpare of diet, chiefely bycauſe he would not be too
fatte: and therefore when he was at quiet without anye trouble of warres, he
woulde exerciſe himſelfe in hunting or trauay|ling abroade.His ſtature. He was of a good ſtature and ve|rie
well fourmed, of a comely countenaunce,
partly redde heared wyth gray eyes, of wit quick, and of a perfite good
memorie, ſo that he woulde long remember thoſe things whiche he had either
read,His qualities and conditi|ons of minde.
hearde, or ſeene. Hee was ſtoute of ſto|macke, and more conſtant in tyme of
aduerſitie than in tyme of proſperitie, except at the tyme of hys death,
when beeing deſtitute in maner of all his friendes, hee ſhewed himſelfe
almoſte in diſpayre. Hee was liberall towardes all men, of|tentymes
gyuing rewardes to his ſouldiers ouer
and beſides theyr wages.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Radulphus de Diceto.Moreouer, of nature hee was
pitifull to|wardes the poore, as it well appeared by diuerſe his charitable
deedes: as for example. When in the yeare .1176. there was a greate dearth
and ſcarcitie of bread in the partyes of Aniou and Mayne, hee fedde euery
day with ſufficient ſuſte|naunce tenne thouſande perſons, from the
begin|ning of Aprill, till the time that newe corne was inned, and what prouiſion ſoeuer was layde vp in Garners,
Cellers, and ſtore houſes, for the kings neceſſarie vſes, he cauſed the ſame
to be im|ployed towardes the reliefe of religious houſes, and poore people.
Hee tooke of his ſubiectes but ſeldome tymes any great trybutes. He was very
expert in feates of warre, and righte fortunate therein. He prayſed his
Captaynes and men of warre when they were deade, and lamented their loſſes
more than hee ſhewed to loue them when
they were aliue. And this did he of pollicie, that they might vnderſtande
that they ſhoulde be ho|noured after death, and therefore feare it the
leſſe. He was ſomewhat learned, and alſo knowne to be wiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Radulphus de Diceto.His care to haue iuſtice duly
miniſtred in hys Realme was exceeding greate, in ſo muche that finding how
the Sherifes were rather inclyned to ſeeke theyr owne gayne, than to deale
vp|rightly with his ſubiectes, hee appoynted other officers to haue a regarde to their doings, as if they
had beene comptrollers, that they knowing howe there were ſuch appoynted to
haue an ouer|ſight in theyr dealings, they might bee the more circumſpect in
theyr duties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He ordeyned alſo
puniſhment for hunters in Forreſts and groundes of warren, eyther by fi|ning
them, or by impriſonment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And moreouer hee ordeyned
that murtherers ſhoulde ſuffer death by hanging: and ſo for other
tranſgreſſors hee appoynted other kindes of pu|niſhments, as ſome to be
condemned to exile, and other to loſſe of lymmes. &c. according to
the qua|litie of the offence committed. And to haue the lawes duely
executed, and iuſtice vprightly mi|niſtred on all handes, he was ſo carefull
that hee tried all orders of menne, in placing them in roumthes of Iuſtices.
And laſtly truſting to find among the Cleargie ſuche as woulde not be
cor|rupted with bribes, nor for reſpect of feare or friendſhip decline from
right iudgement, he choſe forth the Biſhops of Wincheſter. Elie, &
Nor|wich, to be principall Iuſtices of the Realme, ſo as they might ende and
determine al matters ex|cept in certain caſes reſerued to the hearing of the
Prince himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 His vices were theſe, as
they are remembred. In time of aduerſe fortune no man could ſhewe himſelfe
more curteous, gentle, meeke, and pro|miſing more largely than he woulde.
But when fortune once began to ſmile, no man was more ſharpe, harde to deale
with, nor more readie to breake his promiſe and fayth. He was alſo noted
partly with couetouſneſſe. For although he was liberall towards ſouldiers
& ſtraungers, yet was he ſtraite ynough towards his owne people, and
namely towards his ſonnes, which cauſed them to eſtraunge themſelues and
their good willes from him. He was not ſo zealous toward the ex|ecution of
right and equitie as to the furtherance of his owne priuate commoditie.His incon [...]+nencie. He was out of meaſure giuen to fleſhly luſt, and
ſatiſfying of his inordinate concupiſcence. For not cõtented with the vſe
of his wiſe, he kept many concubines, but namely he delited moſt in the
companie of a plea|ſant Damoſell, whome he cleped the Roſe of the world, the
cõmon people named hir Roſamond,
Roſamond [...] concubine. for hir paſſing beautie, properneſſe of perſon,
and pleaſant wit, with other amyable qualities, being verily a rare and
peereleſſe peece in thoſe dayes. He made for hir an houſe at Woodſtocke in
Ox|fordſhire, like to a Laberinth, that is to meane, wrought like to a knot
in a Gardẽ called a Maze, with ſuche turnings and windings in and out, that
no creature might finde hir nor come to hir, except he were inſtructed by
the king, or ſuche as were ſecrete with him in that matter. But the common
report of the people is, that the Queene finally found hir out by a ſilke
threede whiche the king had drawne forth of hir Chamber with his foote, and
dealt with hir in ſuch ſharpe and cruell wiſe, that ſhe lyued not long
after. She was bu|ried in the Nunrie of Goodſtow beſide Oxforde, with theſe
verſes vpon hir tumbe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Hic iacet in tumulo, Roſa mundi nõ Roſamũda,
Non redolet ſed olet, quae redolere ſolet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 473
[...]n. Higd.Long time after the death of this Damoſel, in the
ſayde Abbey was ſhewed a cofer, that ſome|times was hirs, of the length of
two foote, in the which appeared Gyauntes fighting, ſtertlyng of Beaſts,
ſwimming of fiſhes, and flying of foules, ſo liuely, that a man mighte
wonder at the fine deuice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, King Henry was
noted not to bee ſo fauourable to the liberties and freedomes of the Church
as he might haue bin, for beſides the per|ſecuting of the foreſaid Thomas Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, hee
woulde not ſuffer the Legates ſent from the Pope, to enter within the bounds
of his dominion, till they had ſworne that they ſhuld doe nothing
preiudiciall to the cuſtomes of hys Kingdome, neyther by preſcribing orders,
nor any other manner of acte or meanes.
[...]is ngligence [...]aydyng the Chriſtians a| [...]inſt the [...]alens. Hee was thought to be negligent in ayding the
Chriſtian common wealth in the holy land. For though hee hadde appoynted
twice or thrice to goe thither in perſon,
yet being letted by light occaſions he ſtay|ed at home, and ſente ſmall
reliefe thither, though he was earneſtly called vpon for the ſame. Hys
eſtimation was ſuch amongſt forraine Princes, that Phillip King of Fraunce
beeing newly en|tred into the gouernemente of that Realme after his fathers
deceſſe, committed himſelfe and hys Kingdome to the diſpoſition and order of
Kyng Henry, as if he had bin regent of his Realme, and gouernour of his
perſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There lyued in the dayes
of this King Henry the ſeconde, diuers honorable perſonages &
Cap|taynes of great fame for their approoued valian|cie and experience in
warlike enterpriſes, as Ro|berte Earle of Leiceſter, Hugh Biger Earle of
Northfolke, Reginald Earle of Cornewale, Ro|bert Ferers Earle of Derby,
Richard Lacy, Ro|ger Mowbray, Raufe de Fulgiers, Humfrey Bohun Conneſtable
of England, Ranulf Glan|deuille, William Veſcy, and Bernard de
Balli|ol.
[...]le.
Alſo there flouriſhed in his time heere in
thys land, men of ſingular learning in artes and ſcien|ces, as Nicholas
Breakeſpeare; Serlo ſurnamed Grammaticus, William Rheualenſis. Adam de
Eueſham, Thomas of Munmouth, Adelbertus Leuita, Geruaſius Ciceſtrenſis, Odo
Cãtianus, Ealred Rhieuellenſis, Iohannes Sariſburienſis, Clemens
Lanthonienſis, Walter Daniel, Ro|bert Knought alias Camtus, Roberte Folioth,
William Ramſey, Senatus Brauonus, Robert
the Scribe, Odo Miremuth, Hugh of Readyng, Richard of Douer, Williã of
Peterburgh, Cicer|cienſis, Bartholmew Iſcanus, and Gilberte de Sempringham
with other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And heere to make an ende
with this high and mighty Prince Henry the ſecõd, I haue thought good to
make you partaker of an Epitaph, which wee fynde in Mathew Paris and others
written of hym as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An Epitaph of King Henry the ſeconde.
REx Henricus eram, mihi plurima regnã ſubegi,
Multiplici modo dux comeſ fui,
Cui ſatis ad votum, non eſſent omnia terrae
Climata, terra modò ſufficit octo pedum:
Qui legis haec penſa, diſcrimina mortis & indè,
Humanae ſpecula conditionis habe.
Quod potes inſtanter operate bonum, quia mundus
Tranſit, & incautos mors inopina rapit.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 An other.
TVmuli regis ſuperſcriptio breuis exornat,
Sufficit hic tumulus, cui non ſufficerat orbis,
Res breuis eſt ampla, cui fuit ampla breuis.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſt is thus
Engliſhed.
OF late King Henry was my name,I. H.
whiche conquerde many a lande,
And diuers Dukedomes did poſſeſſe,
and Earledomes held in hande.
And yet while all the earth could ſcarce,
my greedy mind ſuffice,
Eight foote within the ground now ſerues,
wherein my carcas lyes.
Now thou that readeſt this, note well
my force with force of death,
And let that ſerue to ſhew the ſtate,
of all that yeeldeth breath.
Do good then here, foreſlowe no time,
caſt off all worldly cares,
For brittle world full ſoone doth fayle,
and death doth ſtrike vnwares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The other thus.
SMall Epitaph now ſerues, to decke
this tombe of ſtately King,L. H.
And he who whilome thought whole earth
could ſcarce his minde content,
In little roome hath roome at large,
that ſerues now life is ſpente.
